IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 '^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 /. 
 
 {■/ 
 
 '/ 
 
 
 % /l^. 
 
 
 A, 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 «« IIIIM IIIIM 
 
 3^0 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" 
 
 
 ► 
 
 ■7] 
 
 <? 
 
 /a 
 
 'n 
 
 %. 
 
 % 
 
 '^i >' 
 
 <pm 
 
 <:*# .>'■ 
 % 
 
 o 
 
 >> 
 
 / 
 
 ///. 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 n WESr MAINSIitEET 
 
 WEBSTiR.N.Y. 14580 
 
 (7: ft) 872-4503 
 
 m 
 
 iV 
 
 iV 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^9) 
 
 V 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 
 \j 
 
 n^ 
 
 rii 
 
'4s /,., w 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical IVIicroreproductions / Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques 
 
 A 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a micrcfilmd le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cat exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 71 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 3over title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 □ Bound with other material/ 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6te filmdes. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restauries et/ou pelliculees 
 
 r~~/Pag js discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 I I Pages d^color^es, tachet6es ou piquees 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages d§tach§es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualite in^gale de I'impression 
 
 I I Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 □ Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 □ Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 □ 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires: 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 J 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 ] 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
tails 
 idu 
 odifier 
 une 
 mage 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de i'exemplaire film^, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim^e sont film6s en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre paga qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film^s en commengant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ^> signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, plannhes, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diff6rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour etre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
 rrata 
 to 
 
 pelure, 
 ri A 
 
 □ 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
L 
 
 1 
 
►^WILLIAM 0'BRIBN,-^-> 
 
 AUCTIONEER, 
 
 -WIISriDSOR, - - IsTOV-A. SCOTI-A.. 
 
 HOTELoTHOMAS, 
 
 F. W. Mounce, Proprietor, 
 
 Gerrish Street, - Windsor, N. S 
 
 ^ir M 
 
 -««SURCEON«DENTIST.«e<- 
 
 "^^ 
 
 M.%^W 
 
 (ESTABLISHED IN 1ST3.1 
 
 Wafer St., WincLwr, JY. S. 
 
 Tl© 
 
 % 
 
 ^. 
 
 RUt 
 
 AXVAVx^ V\\^.\^.\ XOO 
 
 .WW" .t\\ 
 
 -DEALER IX- 
 
 FIRST-CLASS FRUITS, CONFECTIONERY & CIGARS. 
 
 Teiiiperate Drinks of all Kinds. - Ice Cream & Oysters in season. 
 
 Oorriflli Street, Windsor, IT. S. 
 
THE FISHERY LAWS 
 
 OF XHK 
 
 PROVINCE OF NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 TABLE OF CLOSE SEASONS, 1890. 
 
 Kinds 'OF Fish. 
 
 Salmon, (net fishing). 
 Salmon, (angling). . . . 
 
 Speckled Trout, (Salvetl- 
 nits fontinalvi), Large 
 Grey Trout, Winninish 
 and land-locked Salmon, 
 
 Sea- Bass, 
 
 Smelts , 
 
 Smelt bag-net Hshing prohibit- 
 ed except under license. The uae 
 of smelts for manure is prohibited. 
 
 Lobsters, (Atlantic coast 
 fromCansoto Shelburne 
 County and the coast 
 fronting the Bay of 
 Fundy) 
 
 Lobsters,( remaining watei-s 
 of Nova Scotia) 
 
 Oysters 
 
 Close Season. 
 
 L5th August to 1st March, 
 loth August to 1st Feby. 
 
 1st October to 1st April. 
 1st March to 1st October. 
 1st April to 1st July. 
 
 1st July to 31st December. 
 
 15th July to 31st December. 
 1st June to 15th September. 
 
-^ Dry o Goods o Emporium. 2^ 
 
 The Newest and Best Makes at Low Prices. 
 
 I^nmiwcnf anrt »U\)U (tmiH, MUUv mt\ mmtU 
 
 |A. E. Robinson, - - ^'Xi^t' 
 
 GROVE NURSERY. 
 
 mmm wmt 
 
 ^% 
 
 This is one of the best Nurseries in the Province, containing all 
 feorts of the , 
 
 Finest Apple and Plum Trees. 
 
 All sales last year gave entire satisfaction. Apply to or send 
 ^diii' orders to 
 
 B.oone7 Brotb.er@, Crooers, 
 
 Qanish Street, Windsor, N. S. 
 
 E()R(^E~PATTISON, 
 
 ^A/^INDSOR, N. S. 
 
 'JO 
 
 rT-Ji- 
 
 - Dealer in- 
 
 itoves, Ranges, and Hot Air Furnaces, 
 
 AND STOVE PIPE, TIN, COPPER, OR SHEET IRON 
 
 WORK OF ALL DESCRIPTIONS, HOUSE AND 
 
 SHIP PLUMBING & GAS FITTING. 
 
WINDSOR, NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Succeashil Pictures ohtaiiuMl of Thoroughbred Stock, iiosiiknces, &.<:. 
 J'^nliirg'iig in Crayon a Specialty. ' 
 
 BRANCH: Wolfvilie, KingsCo. STUDIO: Water St., Windsor, 
 
 B.ll. TRAPNELU 
 
 ^atchjziakor, 
 Manuiaeteing I Jeweler^ 
 
 — AND — 
 
 t i'gifSiSf. 
 
 NOXE BUT FIRST.CLA88 WOHK DdNKl 
 
 A good stock and the latest sty It • 
 of Watch Ks. Clocks, Jk\vk,i>kv,j 
 SiLVEHWAHK, Etc. , always on luunLJ 
 
 EverythiQ[) ol the Best; PricGsLGv. 
 Water St., Windsor, N. SJ 
 
 ^^?s 
 
 ^a^MMF 4i Ma Ml 
 
 ID^ 
 
 DEALERS IN a^^N 
 
 EREjSK ^ 3'^!^^^ ME^JFjS, YE6EJF^BLE3, 
 BUT'^E^, E663, ETO. 
 
 Colonial Slock, aerrish St., 
 
 ^Tindsor, ITova Sootial Alft«t 
 
Windsor Cotton Co., 
 
 WLYDSOE, 
 
 (LIMIT KD.,) 5^4! • 
 
 A'O VA SCOTIA, 
 
 Manufacturers of- 
 
 [Grey T Cottons, v Plain ^ Drills, 
 and*^ Twills. 
 
 \^4 f^ 40 inck Grey Cottons, 
 
 72 and 80 inch Grey Sheetings^ 
 ^9 inch Grey Drills, 
 
 36 and 72 inch Grey Twills. 
 
 WOHK DoNKS 
 
 GROUm BLUE AND CALCINE PLASTER. 
 
 '©♦♦O- 
 
 Constaatly on hnnd and in Process of 
 Manat'accure: 
 
 -«^80,— Oalcine of Yery Best Quality.e^- 
 
 The Company is pleased to announce a constantly increasing 
 (•ade with the West Indies, United States, and at Home. 
 
 Wherever the Alfred Brand of Calcine has been used, -it has 
 ^ven full satisfaction. Any further information will be supplied 
 applying to 
 
 James A. Bennett. 
 
 iTova Seotial Alfj?ed Mills, Windsor, XT. S. 
 
JAMES FORSTER, 
 
 * -»e-iTAILOR,-i3<- 
 
 BEALlEri-Il-i-FQBEI5N-rAHD-fBaM15TIC-J-S0QDSJ 
 
 *3J Fii'Ht-cIivsn work tlotju iuid ^jiiiiniiitcei]. 
 
 CLIFTON BLOCK, WATEU STliKKi', \\'lKi)H(.lK, ^■. si CI 
 
 SIGN OF THE BIG GOLD PEN. 
 
 KKoooIeg 
 
 Booksellers and Stationers. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Importers of French and (xerman Fancy (Joods, Silverwui(| 
 Dealers in General School Supplies, Room PajMsr, Picture Frames, kA 
 
 The Latest Novels, Magazines anil Papers, as soon as publi9lieii| 
 on the counter aL 
 
 Kno^vsrles &> Go's, 
 
 WINDSOR, N. iJ 
 
 ^^.i — .^ "u" s E 
 
 ->8 
 
 3^' 
 
 FOR THE E^A-CE AND HANDS. 
 
 A Sure Cure fur Suiil)uru, Chii))i)e(l Hands and Sore Lips; also 
 tn be use" I after sluiviiii;. 
 
 Ask your Druggist for it. - • Price, 25c. per bottlj 
 
 DAKIN'N ESIIJI.SION FOR COUOHM A COLDS. 
 
 These Preparations are put up by 
 
 R. B. Dakin, Druggist, 
 
 ■WIISriDSOIl, - - - JNTOV^Al scoti. 
 
 666 
 
frw5'Sc^/S'.<*''? 
 
 vr- 
 
 ii^m i%.5 
 
 )Wholesale Manufacturers of( 
 
 Chairs, v Rockers, •:• and •:• Drawing 
 Room /Suites, 
 
 lV'IJ\ri)SOIt, - - - jYOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 *^Cut6 and Prices Furnished on Applicution.'^li 
 
 ^wTh. CURRY SCoT 
 
 -^Importers of and Dealers ing*- 
 HOUSEHOLD, OFFICE and CHURCH 
 
 -*• 
 
 ms 
 
 Persons intending to furnish Private Houses, Hotels, etc., will 
 Hnd it to their advantage to inspect our stock and get our prices, or 
 correspond with us. 
 
 ^Sf^^Best Value for the Least Money. 
 
 68603 V O^F^BEaiiliY : PHCKED : FREE > OF : CP^ 1^6E. 
 'WATBB STZtSST, 'WIIJTSSOB, 2T. 3. 
 
iir,. 
 
 Sign of the Qolden Siipyr. 
 
 ^. I>. ®H^]Nr> Sc Co., 
 
 (s'^-'J Importers and Dealers In "^ 
 
 BOOTS, i- SHOES f & + RUBBERS . 
 <-^j!lERIC^N FINE 3P6K3 H 3PECI^IiJrY.-5> 
 
 A Full Assortment of Amei-ican and Canadian Fine Rubber Shoes 
 kept in stock. Ladies will Hnd our stoi'e fitted up nicely for trying 
 on shoes. "^ 
 
 Oommeroial Blook, 
 
 Windsor, IT. S. 
 
 
 WIJVDSOFv, ,IV. S. 
 JOHN COX, - - PROPRIETOR. 
 
 -)(,(- 
 
 Large Sample Rooms. Hot and Cold Water Baths. 
 
 N. B.— The Clifton House, recently purchased by the Proprietor, 
 will be completely refit teded during the year with all modern im- 
 provements, and opened aV)out midsummer by the owner. 
 
 ■^M. H. GOUDGE,*^ 
 
 DEALER IN 
 
 AND 
 
 BUILDING- MiATERIiSLLS. 
 
 Also, Agent for the COMMERCIAL FIRE ASSURANCE COMPANY 
 OP ENGLAND. Capital, 812,500,000. 
 
 IViwlsor, N. S., Jan. 1st, 1890. 
 
JOHN LYNCH, 
 
 Water Street, Windsor, N. S. 
 
 S^ DEALER IN s^S 
 
 ■^Sarticular Attention ^ivkn as to 
 
 ^ 
 
 UALIT7 OF OUR .jSOQl'-o. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ».« J4 t»' ' 'jn- . V.S; 
 
 
 •^■• 
 
 Z" r <j 
 
 ^Sv' <Ji.- •,* 
 
 ^A 
 
 \»*/ '-t^^ ■«•■{ 1 ,,i «inuK<^ la. 
 
 )ur Coffee is Ground Fresh on the Premises as ordered. 
 Of tlie Best ACanufaoture always kept in stook. 
 
 FIRST-CLASS BRANDS OF 
 
 And in fact, we keep everthing that is found in a well ecjuipped 
 Jiocery and Provision Store. 
 
 JOHN LYNCH, 
 
 \Vater Street, - - , Windsor, J^, S, 
 
[\'lr 
 
 •<r 
 
 IMcHEFFEY'S?*' 
 
 BEY* GOODS ♦WAREHOUSE, 
 
 Wafer Street, Windsor, JY. S. 
 
 eun ijaP8RWTieN3 ceN^iiSi? ok jppe 
 
 -«♦ 
 
 XiA-XEST ISrOVEXiTIES IIT 
 
 
 Gent/erne ns' Furnishing Goods, etc. 
 
 
 'a ^& 
 
 
 
 .•.r^S^ 
 
 -AND GENERAL 
 
 OUSE $ '£;URNISHING CJ^POODS, 
 ~^^^^Are S penalties ivith us3^'^ 
 
 P.O. 
 
 »3§6. - r 
 
 \, Hs. 29 
 
PctUatian. 
 
 I ttike the liberty of dedicating this work to that 
 
 class of my fellow-country men who go down to the sea 
 
 in ships, and toil amid the incessant dangers of the 
 deep, 
 
 S:nf Pe» 0f the Petclant ^^nxlnt »na <|ii«nnmftt 
 
 of e;ana4a» 
 
 Wmdi^or, Nova Scotia, 
 Januarij, 1800, 
 
_...J.-J. 
 
 , 1! 
 
 tPy/fimMeu^ 
 
 OF WIJ\/7)S0^. 
 
 '©•:• •:•!©« 
 
 yan-£ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Authorized Capital, - - SS 00,000 
 Paid up Capital, - - - 260,000 
 Reserve Fund, - - - - 60,000 
 
 G. P. PAYZANT, President 
 WAL TER LA WSON, Cashier. 
 
 Deposits received and interest allowed. Collect ions prompt- 
 ly attended to. Sterling and American Exrhanfie honghi 
 and sold. 
 
 COKRESPON DENTS. 
 
 HALIFAX— Bank of Nova Scotia. 
 
 LONDON — Union Bank of London. 
 
 NEW YORK— Bank of New Yokk. 
 
 ONTARIO & QUEBEC— Merchants Bank of Canada. 
 
 "Wholesale •:• Grrocer, 
 
 HEAD OF CENTRAL WHARF, 
 
 (NORTH SIDE,) 
 
 HALIFAX, 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
V. 
 
 y 
 
 /Ai' 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 A STORY OF EVER SHIFTING SCENE 
 
 ON LAND AND SEA. 
 
 BY 
 
 THOMAS B. 8MITH. 
 
 WINDSOR, N. S. : 
 Jas. J. A^f.sIX)v^, Hook, Newspapek, and General Job PKrsTKK. 
 
 1890. 
 
■y 
 
 wsmm 
 
 Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year 
 1S90, by Thomas B. Smith, at the Department of Agrictdtnre. 
 
SYNOPSIS OF FISHERY LAWS. 
 
 -•>♦- 
 
 Nets cannot be set or seines used so as to bar chan- 
 [iicls or bays. 
 
 The catching or killing of tlie young of any tish is 
 Ipioliibited. 
 
 Netting Speckled Trout is illegal. 
 
 A general weekly close-time is provided in addition 
 Ito special close seasons. 
 
 The use of explosives, or poisonous substances for 
 [catching or killing fish is illegal. 
 
 The depositing of sawdust or other deleterious sub- 
 |f^tances in the water is prohibited, under penalty not 
 'xceeding one hundred dollars. 
 
 Mill-dams must be provided with efficient fish passes; 
 the place, form and capacity to be determined by the 
 ocal fishery officer. 
 
 Fishing grounds nmst not be polluted by fish offals. 
 
 No nets for catching Salmon allowed above head 
 >f tide. 
 
 Trap-nets, tish-pounds or bag-nets cannot be used 
 JL'xcept under license. 
 
 Fish must not be molested while passing or attempt- 
 ing to pass through fiihways or surmounting obstacles. 
 
 The above enactments and close seasons may be 
 supplemented in special cases, under authority for the 
 fisheries Act, by a total prohibition of fishing for stated 
 periods. 
 
Jis|i@pMi iff Mmk Js9§s. 
 
 stock Complete in all Departments! 
 
 LOV7-EST I^K.ICES.1 
 
 I. I^recl. Cajfvei^. 
 
 wmsrijsopi. 
 
 rrOV-A. SOOTI^A.. 
 
 Heady foi* Business, 
 liapid WrUiuff. llapid Thorough\ 
 
 J* 
 
 Nothing more strikingly illustrates the change that has conic 
 over the face of the earth, tlian the fact that if you would find tlif 
 best of everything you nmat seek it among the kings of trade, fiir| 
 they are the real kings, to-day. Not the nominal kings of nations. 
 
 What laborer, mechanic or professional man but would gladly! 
 possess himself of the ability to manage his business and financial af 
 fairs successfully ? Many an ordinary man remains such for the lack! 
 of an education which he might get in a few months in a bu8inc's> 
 college. Are you competent ? Are you ready ? My primer will 1)('| 
 sent free if you will l)ut ij,8k for it. 
 
 '^■^i^J^ s^^trl./'/'^/2^■ 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 On the Deck of the "Green Isle." 
 
 "Green Isle" was the name of a full-rigged ship 
 
 I lying at anchor in Melbourne harbour in the month of 
 
 August in the year 1867. On the 20th of the month, 
 
 two young Englishmen, one a native of a northern, the 
 
 Ltlier of a southern county, met for the first time. 
 
 [Their meeting took place on the deck of the British 
 
 Isliip "Green Isle." The names of the young men were 
 
 hiintha and Pinson. William' Mintha and Charles 
 
 IPinson were their nautical names. The former was in 
 
 his eighteenth year, the latter in his nineteenth. They 
 
 pere well trained, and well educated boys, belonging to 
 
 iristocratic families. Each had just received his baptism 
 
 )f the sea, one on board the clipper ship "Swallow," 
 
 Ihe other on board the "Green Isle." 
 
 Pinson, who had gone out to Australia in the " Swal- 
 )w," not fancying the brutal nature of one of the 
 Officers, had made up his mind to skip, and join the 
 Irst vessel ready to depart for England. One of the 
 I'ew of the "Green Isle" having deserted, and the ship 
 iing ready to sail, Pinson w^as engaged by the captain, 
 id as soon as he had signed articles, was rowed off* to 
 |ie ship. 
 
 The story of the career of Mintha and Pinson does 
 

 2 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 not commence as many of the stories of the present age. 
 Their meeting was not near some shady lawn, where 
 the streaming moonlight poured its silvery showers 
 through the branches of stately oaks and elms, and 
 where pretty flowers adorned the pathway and glad- 
 dened the eye. Nor was it in a garden lying close to 
 a baronial hall, where female beauty, decked witlii 
 precious gems, shot in and out from among the trees 
 and shrubbery supported by true and false lovers, 
 Neither was it on some lonely isle, where great white 
 tassels swinging from every tree in the breeze whichl 
 swept down the glade, tossed in their faces a fragrant! 
 snow of blossoms, and glittering drops of perfumed dew. 
 The air was not heavy with the scent of flowers, neitheij 
 was the cheerful song of birds heard, nor did the gentle 
 cooing of doves fall softly on the ear. 
 
 No ! these young men met on a more rugged path-l 
 
 way of life, where human butterflies faint and die! 
 
 Their meeting was on deck of a beautiful ship as slid 
 
 swung to and fro at anchor. Beyond the vista of thd 
 
 sea opened. Overhead gaskets were being untied an^ 
 
 sails loosened. All about was hauling and belaying 
 
 Officers were giving commands. Tugs were puffing an(j 
 
 whistling, and the weighing of the anchor, and the sond 
 
 of a dozen bluejackets as they jerked inch by inch thi 
 
 heavy cable in upon the deck, made the hour of sailinj 
 
 business-like and lively. 
 
 "We're bound for jolly Hingland 
 And her lasses on the shore." 
 
 The strong and healthful perfumery of the tar-poj 
 and the bracing breeze coming in through Port Phila 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 gged patliJ 
 it and die] 
 ship as she 
 rista of tli( 
 untied an< 
 d belayinj 
 puffing an( 
 ,nd the sonj 
 by inch tlil 
 ar of sailin 
 
 the tar-po| 
 Port Phil 
 
 Heads, seemed to cheer and invigorate the two young 
 men as they became acquainted and shook hands at the 
 forecastle door. 
 
 Mintha and Pinson were placed in the same watch, 
 and during the three months they were shipmates on 
 board the "Green Isle," they formed the basis of a 
 friendship, that was not strained during occasional in- 
 tervals in which they never met, and was not broken 
 at times when all traces of each other had disappeared. 
 
 On the passage home the ship was wrecked. As 
 the "Green Isle" approached the mouth of the English 
 Channel the weather became thick and squally, after 
 which a heavy southwest gale sprang up, and blew with 
 increasing force for four days; the gallant ship all this 
 time was drifting nearer and nearer the Irish coast, till 
 on the fourth night, amid sleet and wind, she dashed 
 lupon the breakers, and long before the morning light 
 [had crept upon the shore, she had pounded and washed 
 nto a thousand pieces. 
 
 All hands on board the ill-fated ship were saved, 
 
 hrough the heroic conduct of Michael Carney and his 
 
 on, a lad of seventeen years, who lived in a cabin near 
 
 ;he coast, and only a few hundred yards from where 
 
 ihe ship had struck. Carney was a poor Irishman 
 
 ving in a dilapidated cabin, his principal occupation 
 
 eing that of a fisherman, and his son for three or four 
 
 ears had been his only companion and assistant in the 
 
 oat, as he toiled night and day to support his family. 
 
 In the terrible November storm, as the "Green Isle" 
 y straining and pounding against the rocky coast in 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 the V>lack gloom of midnight, young Michael Carney 
 accompanied his stout-hearted father in their frail boat 
 to the wreck. Several times during their perilous 
 journey through the surf and sea to the wrecked vess(!l 
 they were in imminent danger of being hurled to deatli 
 among the breakers, or wrapped to everlasting sleep in 
 a watery, winding sheet. But through darkness, hail, 
 wind, and the greatly troubled waters, they bravely 
 held on their way, escaping the jaws of death as if by I 
 fate. At length they stood upon the broken, shivering 
 ship. The wreck was but half a mile from the shore. 
 
 They found the crew huddled together in the stern| 
 of the vessel, and with great difficulty and danger tluyl 
 reached them ; their journey after they had got to the 
 ship's side was perilous indeed. Through the wind amll 
 roar of the ocean, they were not able to make theirl 
 voices heard by the sailors. Young Carney crawlodj 
 over tangled ropes, broken spars and shredded canvas,! 
 as these surged and pounded against what was left ofj 
 the vessel's deck. At intervals the ship would lift audi 
 descend with a shock and crash, that seemed to paralyzd 
 and stupify the brave young Irishman. Through the 
 gross darkness, wind, sleet and racing seas, he held 
 his work with all his strength. But as the moment 
 flew, with them also went his strength. Foot by fool 
 and inch by inch, with the courage of a lion and motioij 
 of a snail, he had gained the mizzen shrouds, but not i 
 moment too soon, for as he grasped at the hempen roj 
 he missed, and fell unconscious into the lap of a sailoi] 
 crouched beneath the splintered rail. Word was passe 
 from man to man; the sailors crawled together arounj 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 the little hero. In a few minutes the Irish hid was 
 able to speak, he told his mission, and then a salute, 
 royal from twenty-four hearts of shivering oak was 
 carried on the wings of the wind to the grand ohl 
 Irishman, who with failing strength and lion heart, had 
 kept his little hoat from being torn in pieces by the 
 waves and the ship. The only mast left standing in 
 the torn and battered wreck was the mizzen. Two of 
 the crew volunteered to crawl to where tlie old man 
 Carney was; their progress was slow, was beset with all 
 the difficulties and dangers that had suiTounded the 
 boy. They readied the man, and with great difficulty 
 extricated him from the tangled rigging. He was in- 
 sensible, bleeding, bruised and torn, the gunwale of the 
 boat was stove in, and she was partially tilled with 
 water. The oars were safely lioused under the seats. 
 The two sailors got the old man into the boat and 
 pulled her to the ship's quarter. By this time the only 
 remaining boat of the "Green Isle" had been launched, 
 and all hands climbed over into the boats, and young 
 Carney piloted them to a safe landing place, more than 
 three-quarters of a mile distant. The old man knew 
 not where he was until he regained consciousness next 
 morning in his own cabin home. 
 
 Captain Creden, of the "Green Isle," remarked in 
 the morning, as he stood upon the shore overlooking 
 the scene of the wreck, "An unseen hand must have 
 been at the helms of the deeply laden boats, or I 
 should not be here to view^ all that is left of my ill-fated 
 ship." 
 
 About noon the storm had passed by, ajid the at- 
 
\ 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 mosphere was clear. All that was left of the ship was 
 a portion of her stern lifted high upon the rocl'S. The 
 whole of the forward part to the mizzen hatch had dis- 
 appeared. The crew, all told, consisted of twenty-four 
 souls. They were kindly cared for by the Carney 
 family, not out of their abundance, but out of their 
 penury. In the afternoon four men went to the wreck 
 and brought on shore the cabin furniture and some of 
 the effects of the captain and officers. The crew lost 
 everything except the clothes in which they stood. 
 There was no other cabin, or fisherman's hut, within 
 two miles of Michael Carney's, and nothing scarcely in 
 the shape of provisions had been saved from the ship. 
 
 The Carney family consisted of Michael and Bridget, 
 (his wife), two sons and three daughters, the eldest 
 girl, Rose, being in her fifteenth year. The crew of 
 the "Green Isle," as they slept huddled together on the 
 cabin floor, completely covered it with a carpet of 
 slumbering humanity. Its original covering, the green 
 of the earth, had long ago been worn away, root and 
 blade. The twenty-four forms rested upon the brown 
 earth. The family slept in bunks nailed to one side 
 and end of the cabin. Two days and two nights the 
 hut of the Irish fisherman was the lodging place of 
 the crew. 
 
 On the morning of the third day they were conveyed 
 to Cork. Before leaving, the captain presented to his 
 host several articles saved from the wreck, namely, two 
 settees, four chairs, a clock, two marine paintings, one 
 representing a brigantine beating out of Havana har- 
 bour, the f)ther a ba,rque lying-to in a gale of wind off 
 
 iiilii'ii:; 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 Srtinly Hook, and a smaller one, representing a pilot 
 boat running toward a ship off* the Isle of Wight. 
 
 These articles were graciously received, and when 
 they were arranged in the single room of Carney's hut, 
 they formed a striking contrast with the other articles 
 of furniture, which consisted of two wooden benches 
 and four bunks. In fact, the cabin was as destitute 
 of furniture, when the crew arrived, as a Mic-Mac's 
 wigwam, and more so. In a few days after leaving 
 Carney's, the captain and his crew arrived at Liverpool, 
 and from there went to London. 
 
 The owners of the "Green Isle," when they were 
 told t * Michael Carney's bravery, and the exertions of 
 his gallant son, sent through an ager 'y at Cork a sum 
 of money to the father, and a marine glass to the son, 
 suitably inscribed. 
 
 Attachments are formed in a cabin home as well as 
 
 in a palacial residence; those formed in the former are, 
 
 as a rule, as sincere, deep and lasting, as those formed 
 
 in the latter. The Carneys were very poor, honest and 
 
 happy. They were kind and affectionate one to the 
 
 [other. All the children were smart, active, and quick 
 
 I to perceive. They listened to the sailors' stories with 
 
 tan interest and reserve, that would have done credit to 
 
 [cliildren in other and better circles of society. 
 
 The entire family appeared to be united by a bond 
 [of love. In their ignorance, poverty and desolation, the 
 
 children were as happy and kind as if trained in a 
 Imodel home. Possibly not one of the inmates of that 
 
 yeltic cabin had ever heard (no one of them could read) 
 
8 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 the following lines, but they spoke them forth in theii' 
 lives. 
 
 "If solid happiness we prize, 
 Witliin ourselves this jewel lies ; 
 
 And they are fools who roam ; 
 This world has nothing to bestow ; 
 From out ourselves (nir joys must flow, 
 
 And that dear hut, — our home." 
 
 The hut of the Carney's was situated at the base of 
 a steep, uneven hill. A couple of good-sized trees stood 
 on the hill slope, in rear of the hut, and a few sinaller 
 ones and a thicket of bushes completely sheltered it on 
 the sea side. Leading down to the bushes was a gra.ss}' 
 plot; an opening in the thicket was closed by a gateway 
 of movable bars. 
 
 On the morning that the crew w^ere mustering for 
 their departure, William Mintha was found missini,n 
 Several of the men at once volunteered to look up their 
 absent comrade. Charles Pinson, who had walked 
 toward the shore, stood for some minutes a«lmiring the 
 grand, rugged scenery of the coast, and breathing in 
 what he termed "morning glory," fresh from the At- 
 lantic ocean. At length he sat down on a large boulder 
 beneath the shade of some bushes. While sitting there 
 his quick ear caught the faint sound of voices. Ho 
 rose and walked to the edge, or rather the end of the 
 thicket, and as he peered around, he saw in the distance 
 Rose Carney, sitting on the top bar of the gateway. 
 She was dressed in grey homespun, and on her head 
 she had her eldest brother's cap. Her bare brown feetl 
 and ankles were dangling against the lower bars. 
 
 Leaning over the top bar was William Mintha, with! 
 
m>iE CARNEY. 
 
 his 1)1*0 wii liead restinsf on the front of Rose's dress. 
 She was hoKlinfr fast to the bar with her riirht hand, 
 and witii the left she was strokinir the short brown 
 locks on the side of Mintha's head. 
 
 Neither of the young lovers appeared to notice 
 Pinson, an(l he returned to the V)oulder, there to sit for 
 a while and smoke his pipe. At length Pinson thought 
 to delay longer would not l)e propeil He started from 
 his resting place and cautiously walkeil around the end 
 of the thicket, and keeping a close haul along the eih^ii 
 of the wood, he soon stood within a few feet of the 
 lovers. Rose was weeping, and nervously tapping her 
 heel against one of the lower bars, while Mintha's right 
 arm girdled her waist, his head resting on her left 
 shoulder, and in his left hand he held her right. Pinson 
 espied a narrow pathway leading through the bushes 
 right up to one end of the bars. This he entered, and 
 noiselessly crept toward the pair, who hung upon the 
 gate, and upon each other. 
 
 As he drew quite near, he observed that Mintha 
 was looking steadily at Rose's downcast eyes. She 
 was quiet and lamb-like, not a feature of her face 
 moved, even her heel was at rest. Mintha appeared to 
 tighten his hold around her waist, as with a tear rolling 
 down his sunburnt cheek, he said, "Rose; my Rose, I 
 must scon part from you, the rest of my shipmates, I 
 know, are waiting for me." 
 
 At tiiese words her head dropped forwai-d, and 
 I her full chin rested upon her ample bosom. Mintha 
 planted a kiss upon her finely; arched forehead; a 
 
n , - 
 
 10 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 pink tint stole into her pale face, and she pressed her 
 lips to his. 
 
 He loosened his arm from her waist, assisted her 
 from the bars, looked at her in silent admiration, and 
 said to her, as she looked sideways upon the ground, 
 "Rose, I hope soon to meet you again. If I am spared 
 to make another voyage, then at its close I shall come 
 here to see you." * 
 
 "How long will it be ?" she gently asked. 
 
 "Not very long. It may be four months, unless I 
 go among the Monsoons," replied Mintha. 
 
 As he finished speaking, he put his arms around 
 her plump neck, and almost as quickly she tightly 
 clasped him around the waist, gently their lips touched, 
 yet seemed to stick. Mintha looked at her with sor- 
 rowing eyes, and then nestled his head upon her agitated 
 breast, and with trembling voice repeated these lines : 
 
 "Thou art that all to me, love, 
 
 For which my heart did pine — 
 
 A Green Isle in the sea, love, 
 
 A fountain and a shrine, 
 
 All wreathed with fairest fruits and flowers. 
 
 And all thou art is mine." 
 
 "Rose," he continued, "do you love me ?" 
 
 "Yes, Will, I do, with all my heart, and it w411 
 almost break if you do not come here soon again to 
 see me." 
 
 They drew apart, and Mintha, taking her hand, 
 pressed it to his lips, stepped back a pace, bowed, turned, 
 and walked rapidly toward the cabin. 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 11 
 
 Rose threw her arms over the bar, and placing her 
 right cheek on her left arm, she wept aloud. And 
 there Pinson left her, his own heart being saddened by 
 the meanings of the sea and the sorrows of Rose Carney. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 An Irish Ballet Girl. 
 
 Michael Carney had a friend, (a dock labourer), 
 
 living at Liverpool, who had gone over to England 
 
 some years previously. This friend occasionally wrote 
 
 to Carney, and the day before the sailors left for Cork, 
 
 he (Carney) received a letter from his friend. Michael 
 
 [read the letter, or rather got Mintha to read it. The 
 
 [captain of the "Green Isle" and one of his officers were 
 
 {present. The epistle read as follows : — 
 
 Dear Mick : — 
 
 There is plenty o' work here and I am doin wel 
 
 [here, putin by a little for a moist day. If ye will come over here as 
 
 rote ye afore time ye would do well Meekle. Git yer thraps to- 
 
 ^i* her and come. Molly and Patsy is well and sends love to youmself 
 
 md Mistrs. Git Jim O'Rourke to write and say ye'll come. From 
 
 fer's old friend, 
 
 Jim O'Neill. 
 Upper Pitt Street, Liverpool, 
 
 November 2, 1867. 
 
 Captain Creden gathered from Carney's conversa- 
 tion that he was anxious to go over to Liverpool or 
 [ome other English seaport town. 
 
 Michael Carney was a rough, uneducated son of 
 
12 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 Erin. He was a practical sort of fellow, and brim full 
 of fun. He possessed a large share of native humour, 
 and while the sailors were at his cabin, he did his best 
 to make them forjjet their troubles. He told main' 
 extraordinary stories, some coined and delivered oti- 
 hand. 
 
 In the spring of the following year he went to tht.- 
 town of Cork, taking his eldest son along with him. 
 He made arrangements with the skipper of a coasting 
 schooner for a passage to Liverpool, and toward the 
 latter part of April, 1868, Michael Carney, his wife 
 (Bridget), and their live children sailed from Cork in 
 the schooner "Celeste" for Liverpool. 
 
 The day Carney and his family arrived at the latter 
 port, they were met by their old friend Jim O'Neill. 
 Michael and Jim spent the whole of the next day in 
 looking out a residence suitable to the taste of Michael. 
 They found one and engaged it. It was situated in the i 
 block next to where O'Neill lived, in Upper Pitt Street 
 The house had been for years a well known resort for 
 sea-faring men, especially that class of sailors known as 
 mates. The former proprietor was an old Scotch sea 
 captain, who had sailed a few days before Carney's arri- 
 val. The old Scotchman had left for San Franciscol 
 with his family to look after a small fortune left to him 
 by an only brother, who had recently died on the Paciticj 
 Slope. 
 
 Michael Carney went into business with a capitall 
 of £160. The owners of the "Green Isle" had presented! 
 him with £100, and he had saved about £60 in twent}[ 
 years' fishing and farming. He opened the house as 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 13 
 
 sailor's lodging, and for the first few months was in- 
 structed in his proceedings by his friend, Jim O'Neill, 
 who had picked up some points during his six years 
 sojourn in the city. The establishment prospered from 
 the day of its opening, and at the close of two years 
 Carney had banked £600. Rose and the younger 
 children were sent to school, the eldest son assisted his 
 father during the day, and in the evenings was taught 
 to read and write by the better class of sea-faring men 
 who visited the house. Jim O'Neill came to the place 
 every evening and assisted Carney at the bar and in 
 his accounts. Bridget (Michael's wnfe) was a motherly 
 and kind woman, and soon became a great favourite 
 among those who called and those who lodged at the 
 establishment. The house had the reputation of being 
 a respectable sailor's home. Many Nova Scotian sea- 
 faring men have, in days gone by, called in at Carney's, 
 and some have made it their home w^hile ashore in 
 Liverpool. 
 
 Rose, the eldest daughter, was admired and petted 
 by all who saw her. She was continually the recipient 
 of presents from kind-hearted sailors. Rose was natur- 
 ally modest, and accepted these gifts in a manner that 
 would have done credit to many young women whose 
 early training had been very much superior. If Rose 
 was modest, she was also naturally impulsive and warm- 
 hearted. Music halls and theatres were for her frequent 
 places of resort. After she had gone to school for 
 about sixteen months, she seemed to tire of the tedium 
 of study. At length she became so enamoured with 
 the stage, that she made up her mind to enter a music 
 
..-, 1. 
 
 14 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 hall as a ballet dancer. Her father used to say, "that 
 Rose being at the music halls, dance halls and theatres 
 every night, nightly, ought to gradiate." At this time 
 she was sixteen years old, a pretty dancer, and possessed 
 a graceful figure. She consulted her father respecting 
 her desire to go upon the stage, but he would not con- 
 sent to her wish. Rose, who had a mind and will of 
 her own, was determined to follow her inclination. 
 She skipped oft* to London, and a few weeks later ap- 
 peared at the Alhamb.a as a ballet dancer. While at 
 school in Liverpool she was known among her class- 
 mates as an attentive and quick scholar, and when she 
 left school, she could write and read well and recite 
 excellently. She was not long at the Alhambra before 
 she became the attraction of many .young men, and 
 possibly many older ones, too, who frequent music 
 halls. She was an intelligent, handsome Irish lass, 
 full-blooded, and her action and manner were charm- 
 ing. She possessed a clear, well rounded voice, with 
 just enough native accent to make h^ words attractive 
 and interesting. 
 
 A gentleman of taste and refinement who accom- 
 panied a Nova Scotia ship-master on business to 
 Michael Carney's, just previous to Rose leaving for 
 London, has said, that "the most interesting object he 
 met in his visit to the house, was Rose, the pretty Irish 
 bar-maid," (she at odd times would attend her father's 
 bar). The gentleman remarked to the Captain, after 
 they had returned to the Washington Hotel, "that Rose 
 Carney was the prettiest Irish girl he had ever seen, 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 15 
 
 and" continued he, "the Irish girls I consider the 
 prettiest in the world." 
 
 "With one exception," replied the Captain ; "let me 
 tell you sir, that Nova Scotia and New Brunswick 
 have, according to numbers, produced the finest looking 
 women in the world." 
 
 Said the gentleman, "I agree with what you say, 
 and it is agreed by most all who have travelled through 
 those provinces, that it is the exception to meet ugly 
 women there, and the cities of Halifax and St. John 
 for years have been classed with Dublin as producing 
 the finest looking girls in the world." 
 
 "Yes," replied the Captain, "but the country por- 
 tions of Nova Scotia are where you will see the perfection 
 of blooming beauty, and if the Queen of England should 
 ever visit Canada, and especially that portion known 
 as the Maritime Provinces, she would probably write 
 of the Canadian women in similar language to that in 
 which she has expressed her opinion of those of Ire- 
 land. You know, sir, that she has stated in her diary 
 'that every third woman she met while in Ireland was 
 beautiful, and some of them remarkably so, and that 
 their eyes are simply lovely.' And, sir," continued the 
 Captain, "I was reading in the 'Times' the opinion of a 
 gentleman respecting Irish women. He has said in 
 that paper, 'Go where you will, I defy you to find an 
 Irish woman who is otherwise than naturally dis- 
 tinguished, the very bar-maids being superior in bearing 
 and speech to many English Duchesses. They triumph 
 over the English women with their soft, creamy com- 
 plexions, their large, appealing grey-blue eyes and long 
 
16 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 !il,:lv;;. 
 
 lashes, and a sort of indescribable and demure coquetry, 
 yet thoroughly modest manners. Their hair and eyes 
 are simply lovely, and, apart from personal charms, it 
 is impossible not to admire the general grace and dig- 
 nity of the daughters of the Emerald Isle.' And t^e 
 article from which I have quoted concludes as follow s : 
 'And, looking back, the list of Irish beauties is a long 
 one, histories of the extraordinary, loveliness of the 
 three Miss Gunnings are written, who, when they 
 came up to London, had actually to be escorted in 
 Hyde Park by a guard of soldiers sent by order of the 
 Secretary of State, so overwhelming was the crowd 
 pressing upon them. Then there was Lady Denny, 
 Lady Cahir, Lady Clare, and many others, not forget- 
 ting to mention the present young Duchess of Leinster, 
 one of the most beautiful and attractive women of this 
 or any other day.' " 
 
 As they were winding up their conversation and 
 preparing to depart from the Washington, a wealthy 
 Liverpool ship-broker was shown into the room. His 
 business was to see the Captain, who related to the 
 broker a portion of the conversation previous to his 
 entering the room. 
 
 "Well," said the broker, "I was out through many 
 parts of Nova Scotia a year or more ago, and I do be- 
 lieve that I never saw so many handsome girls anywhere 
 as I did in that fair province. The English, Scotch 
 and Irish women are said by many persons to be the 
 finest looking women in the world, and it may be that 
 the Irish girls, as a rule, are the prettiest of the three 
 countries, but I saw handsomer lasses in Nova Scotia 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 17 
 
 than I ever saw or expect to see in these countries, and 
 some of tlie prettiest girls I saw were in the country 
 districts. "Rose Carney," continued he, "is, I admit, 
 exceptionally handsome; she, like many of the Nova 
 Scotia jjirls I saw, has been regularly and beautifully 
 developed by steady work and good air, plain food and 
 not too artistic cooking. I was introduced to Rose 
 iitlier father's house, while there in company with one 
 (»f my ship-masters, and when in London the other 
 evening, I went to the Alhambra to see her dance. 
 She looked most charming in her ballet dress and danc- 
 ing slippers. I called to see her before leaving the big 
 city, and I must say that I never saw a girl who pos- 
 sessed such powers of attracting, moving, controlling, 
 eaptivating and holding one almost spell-bound, while 
 in her presence." And, looking out of* the corner of his 
 keen black eye, he finished by saying, "You know I 
 iun well up in the sixties, but a girl who is more grace- 
 ful than the elm, and with a rotundity and solidity 
 like an English oak, and a face indescribably beautiful, 
 is so rare an object that even the sixties and seventies 
 :jnay be pardoned, when in her presence they get off a 
 [point or two." 
 
 "Now, gentlemen," continued he, "as we must bring 
 [this conversation to a close, to engage and figure in 
 things of more immediate importance, let me say, as I 
 have heard many others say, that the Nova Scotian 
 jvvomen, as a whole, are unsurpassed for their well 
 palanced organizations, regular features, and, I shall 
 ilso add, that they possess the prettiest hands and feet 
 )f any women in the world." 
 
HMMi 
 
 18 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Adrift on the Atlantic. 
 
 Pinson and Mintha did not remain long on shore, 
 Soon after arriving in London they shipped as ordinaiy 
 seamen on board the British ship "Cloacina," bound for 
 New York. The round voyage occupied nearly four 
 months, and they were discharged at Liverpool. 
 
 The day following their discharge, Mintha crossei 
 the channel, and, arriving at Dublin, he at once pro 
 ceeded to the south-west coast of Ireland to pay a visit! 
 to his fair Rose in her cabin home. After knocking 
 about Liverpool for a couple of weeks, Pinson shipptidl 
 on board the English ship "Hesione" for an Americaiil 
 port. Mintha arrived from Ireland a day or two beforel 
 Pinson's ship was ready to sail. He was much castl 
 down; in fact he was gloomy. He had not seen Rose 
 He sailed from Liverpool before the mast in the saim] 
 vessel with Pinson. 
 
 He told Pinson that he could find no trace of th(j 
 Carney family, they had forsaken the cabin, and tli 
 hut was inhabited by a family not one of whom couW 
 speak or understand the English language. He hai 
 found out from another family living two miles distant 
 from where the Carneys had lived, that the latter haJ 
 left the place a short time previously, but where thej 
 had gone he could not ascertain. 
 
 While Pinson and Mintha were shipmates on boaril 
 the " Cloacina," Mintha's heart would beat quickly and 
 his conversation become animated whenever Pinsoi 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 19 
 
 mentioned to him some incident connected with theii* 
 two day's stay on the Irish coast ; but when he would 
 (juietly mention the farewell over tlie hat's, Mintha 
 would invariably turn away, with a tear in his eye, 
 and with agitated voice reply, "Charlie, I wish you'd 
 furl up on that business." 
 
 On one occasion as they paced the deck of tha 
 "Cloacina," during the second watch, while the ship 
 was heading for New York, Mintha remarked to his 
 companion, that the happiest moments'of his life were 
 tliose when he lounged over the l>ars beside Rose 
 Carney in view of the broad ocean, and every wave of 
 the sea seemed to bow at their presence, and sing a 
 song of farewell. 
 
 As the tw^o friends sailed across the western ocean, 
 on their second voyage, increasing the distance each 
 day between Liverpool and themselves, they had not 
 the least knowledge that only a street had separated 
 them during their stay in the latter port, from where 
 Michael Carney was then living, and on several wca- 
 [sions they had passed the home of Rose. 
 
 The ship ran out to New York in twenty-two days ; 
 [was re-chartered to load for London. She .sailed out 
 [from Sandy Hook with a fair breeze, and all went well 
 iuntil she had reached to the eastward of Newfound- 
 land. Her passage up to this point had been remarkably 
 juick, her time being six days. Several new hands 
 rere shipped in New York to take the places of those 
 rho had ran away from the vessel. Amongst them 
 ras a carpenter. This latter personage rates as an 
 )fficer on board a merchantman. The new carpenter 
 
20 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 had never before been at sea. He liad worked for 
 years in tlie ship yards of the State of Maine. He wnsl 
 a peculiar looking an<l acting in<lividual. His featuicsl 
 were <juite angidar, his complexion sallow ; his body 
 was long an<l lanky, and his lind)s proportionately so. 
 His arms hung V>y his sides, like loosened shrouds] 
 beside a mast. His feet were long and thin, and tot 
 joints prominent. He spoke through two organs. 
 When he walked his feet formed an angle of one huii-l 
 dred and twenty degrees. His step was a sort of floji, 
 and he l)oiled over W'ith spread eagleism. He had a| 
 keen, watery eye, a high brow and pleasant smile. Hel 
 was kindly disposed, and in a day or two after leavini;! 
 port, he became (piite a favourite among the crew. 
 
 On the evening of the seventh day out, the win( 
 which had been blowing strongly from the south-west.l 
 since the ship left New York, suddenly changed to 
 west and blew a gale. The Captain, though a com- 
 mander of many years experience, had always beeiij 
 known as one of those reckless men who carry sail t(»o| 
 long. He was noted for making quick runs, and 
 strange to say, he rarely met with an accident at sea] 
 But many a sailor who had sailed under his comman(| 
 predicted that a terrible disaster awaited him on tlia 
 ocean, and tJiO prediction of these men was about to li 
 fulfilled. 
 
 Althougii the "Hesione" pitched, plunged, ani] 
 strained under her heavy press of canvas, not astitcli 
 was taken in. The ship was running fourteen knotj 
 an hour, and she was deeply laden with graini 
 Every rope and spar seemed strained to its utmost] 
 
n 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 21 
 
 So great was the pressure on the ship, that she appeared 
 to roll an<l plunge in pain. 
 
 Mintha and Pinson were together on tlie watcli. 
 The night was dark and «lisnuil. At jl^Mmt eleven 
 o'clock they noticed the carpenter creeping forward. 
 He mounted the forward house and there examined 
 carefully two of the ship's hoats. Ho tlien descended 
 lVo!u the house t»)p, and as he passed the two men, 
 Mintlia and Pinson, he said, "Wa-al, he-hoys, I sheoud 
 kind o' think if she keeps along on this ar line, befor 
 morning she'll be like a bird without fiappas." 
 
 To this salute Mintha and Pinson made no reply. 
 Tlic fii*st officer was in charge of the ship, and the 
 Captain had just been called. Presently the cari)enter 
 reappeared ; he was pulling along after him a large 
 wooden chest. Just as he approached the main hatch 
 the ship gave a desperate plunge and careened till her 
 vard-arms almost touched the water. Down went the 
 carpenter and his chest ; over and over they rolled till 
 they brought up against the port stanchions. In a few 
 minutes old Chips was staggering to his feet, then lu^ 
 startetl forward, drawing the box after him. 
 
 He rtiached the forward house without further 
 accident, when he quietly stepped toward Pinson and 
 Mintha, and said : 
 
 "Be-hoys, she lays we-el to her work, but by the 
 ♦State of Wisconsin she won't lay long. I am be~ound 
 o save some old clothes ; give me a hand, he-art3^'s, to 
 put this old box on te-op of the house." 
 
 /rhey replied that they did not consider there was 
 uiy present danger, at the same time giving him a 
 
22 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 hand. When the chest was placed upon the house, oM 
 Chips, instead of going back to his bunk, sat on his box. 
 The wind was blowing stronger than any time during 
 the night. The Captain was now on deck; orders 
 were given to stand by the top-gallant halyards, and 
 these sails were taken in. The ship was steering 
 badly, and another man was called to assist at the wheel : 
 and just as the order escaped from th« Captain's moutli 
 to stand by the topsail halyards, a very heavy sea 
 boar.ded the ship, and carpenter and chest were invisible. 
 
 Just as Mintha and others of the crew were stepping 
 from the rail to the main rigging, he heard througli 
 the whistling wind the words, " Thre-ow a line ! Thre-ow 
 a line!" Pinson shouted, "A man overboard!" Tho 
 first and second officer ran to the rigging, and a feAv 
 feet forward they saw a human form across the rail, 
 head and shoulders were on the outside, one hand was 
 holding to the handle of a large chest, which was dash- 
 ing against the outside of the bulwarks. 
 
 The first officer sang out, " Let go that box, you old 
 fool, or you will be swept into the sea !" 
 
 "Thre-ow a line! Thre-ow a line!" was the only 
 reply to the officer's commands, made by the man a.s 
 he hung in a most perilous position. 
 
 The officers caught him by the legs and tried to 
 jerk him on deck ; but the man had a death-like grip 
 of the trunk handle, and his other hand was twisted 
 under a belaying pin in the inner rail. Finally, after 
 much trouble, they succeeded in getting the man and 
 his chest en deck. ^ 
 
 Old Chips had never let go the chest handle, and 
 
RO^E CARNEY. 
 
 23 
 
 wlu'ii he had regained the deck he was completely ex- 
 liausted. He sat for a minute on the chest, and then 
 rolled off "into the scupper." As soon as he had gained 
 a little strength he made for his room, and drew the 
 box l)ehind him. 
 
 As lie entered tlie door leading to his room, the first 
 officer said to him, "You are the queerest man I ever 
 saw on hoard a ship ; it is only a miracle that you are 
 not now drowned in the sea." 
 
 "Wa-al," replied the carpenter, "T sheoud kind o' 
 remark that it was a quea position ; but I war be-ound 
 to save that 'ar tre-unk ; ther's more in that 'ar box for 
 me, than in e-our glorious constitution." 
 
 Toward morning the wind blev,' less fiercely, and 
 the upper topsails were set and main and fore top-gal- 
 lant sails loosened. But this had scarcel}^ been done 
 before the wind again blew as hard as ever ; sail was 
 again shortened, and all day, until four p. m., the ship 
 laltoured terribly, and the deck was constantly flooded 
 with water. Just iis the watch was relieved at four 
 o'clock, the sky, which had been fairly clear, became 
 tiiiky, heavy dark clouds hung about the ship and a 
 [terrific win-l l»urst through the sails and rigging, carry- 
 ling away the f(^re and main top-gallant iih.sts, fore- 
 Itopmast and jib-boom, with all attached. The ship was 
 J" thrown on her bea» i-ends," and the cargo shifted, 
 friie sea made a 'Ao.&n sweep over the vessel. 
 
 The carpenter, who had not been seen since he had 
 ^^one to his room, now put his head out of the door and 
 sang out, "Be-hoys, be she going V)elow, with 'er limbs 
 Llislocated?" 
 
T" 
 
 SB9 
 
 24 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 The men being busy clearing away the wrecked 
 material, paid no attention to the inquiry. Old Chips 
 crept back into his room. A number of life-buoys 
 were stowed away there. He lost no time in securing- 
 his chest ; he ftistened to each handle a life-buoy, and 
 placing one around his breast, he attached a strong liiif 
 to the trunk, by passing the rope over the cover and 
 through both handles, then he fastened the ends securely 
 to the life-preserver around his breast. This beinij 
 done, he quietly turned into his berth and there he 
 lay waiting for the worst. 
 
 About five p. m. the main and mizzen topmasts 
 went overboard with a crash, yet the ship did not right. 
 but kept gradually settling down on her sid' : i^^ 
 became unmanageable, and the crew were liudil. <1 tu 
 gether on the (juarter-deck ; but through all this crasli, 
 wreck and storm old Chips never left his buni^: after lir 
 had secured his chest. Now and again a sea would 
 swe(^p over the stern, threatening to cany every soul 
 on board into the raging deep. The fore ward house, 
 with the boats, had been broken an<l washed overboard. 
 
 Pinson and Mintha, with three others, were ()r<lered 
 to get the boat on the starboard side of the after houst^ 
 all ready, and a similar number of men were ordered 
 to do likewise with the Itoat on the port side. As i 
 Mintha stepped into the boat to make fast a line, tlic 
 command came from the Captain and othcers : 
 
 "Every man look out for himself!" 
 
 A huge sea was approaching, and before Mintlm 
 was able to extricate himself from some tanijled fje>ir 
 in the bottom of the boat, he, with the boat, was swept 
 
 '.Imp.;.! 
 
 m^A 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 25 
 
 into the ocean. Pinson and the rest of the crew saved 
 themselves by clinging to broken shrouds, top-gallant 
 stanchions, rail, etc. 
 
 When Pinson saw Mintha drifting hopelessly away 
 over the restless sea, he sang out to his friend, "Will, 
 we may soon meet beyond the waters !" Will did not 
 liear him. Every man on board the wreck looked 
 steadily after the ill-fated boat as she rose and dropped 
 with each sea, and some were heard to nnnark, "He 
 was a good one, that he was." 
 
 The boat drifted further and further away, until at 
 
 last she looked like a spec rising and falling with the 
 
 ! waves. Darkness soon spread as a pall over the wreck, 
 
 I the ocean and the l)oat. At eleven o'clock the wind 
 
 htgan to subside, and the moon, as with majestic step 
 
 from out of the ocean to the skv with her increasinfr 
 
 jliLjht, rolled back the deep, black pall, and as she moved 
 
 jin minor glory, she cast a cheering power over the 
 
 [shattered "Hesione," and a spark of hope touched every 
 
 despairing heart on board the sinking ship. Pinson 
 
 remarked to the Captain : 
 
 "The wind may cease and the ocean calm, yet the 
 of my companion is a weight upon my soul.' 
 I'i c night was a terril)le one ; the men were as wet 
 i=^ th«' ocean, they were chilled and they were stiff, an«l 
 it N\ uti necessary for each man to cling fast to some 
 go overboard. It was har<l for them to hold 
 &o the wreck. Through the whole night the seas never 
 ^eased rolling over the ship. At ten minutes to Hve 
 >(-'lock in the morning, sail was reported in the dis- 
 laiice. All hearts bounded with joy as the report 
 
 ~s o 
 
MMHiMaMi 
 
 I'wi iihiiiMitSBaSB^^S 
 
 26 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 came from a sailor who had for the last hour been 
 stationed on the top-gallant forecastle : 
 " Sail, ahoy, on the starboard quarter !" 
 The captain got his glasses, and after lookinf]^ 
 through them, — following the sailor's directions, — he 
 said : 
 
 "My lads, a steamer appears to be coming this way.' 
 Then the men were visited by that emotion that 
 wrecked sailors know, who waich a coming ship. A 
 cheer from a score of hearts laden with despair, seemed 
 to impart renewed action to the ship, for at this mo- 
 mc-nt she rose over a heavy wave as of old, and with a 
 du ^'>^d pitch, she went into the trough of a sea, and 
 the Si' 3red mizzen-mast, the only spar standing, went 
 overboai A. 
 
 In one hour and fc^rty-tive minutes from the report 
 of the sailor, a large steamship lay within three hun- 
 dred yards of the wreck, boats were lowered and a 
 rescuing party from the steamer were soon at the side 
 of the disabled "Hesione." The boats were soon filk'<l 
 with the half-dead crew, and they were rowed to the 
 rescuing ship. The steamer then began to back away, j 
 Pinson at this moment rushed through the crowd of 
 passengers and sailors in breathless haste, and taking 
 the Captain of the "Hesione" by the arm, said : 
 "Captain, we have left the carpenter on board !" 
 The Captain at once conferred with the commandei- 
 of the steamship, and in a few minutes a boat wa.sl 
 speeding toward the wreck. The crew of the. boat 
 were instructed by Pinson where the carpenter miglit 
 be found. They discovered him in a sound sleep, lying j 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 27 
 
 in his berth. He was aroused and ordered out. He 
 appeared to take the matter quite cahnly. The sailor 
 in charge of the boat's crew told him that he w^as near 
 being left to die on the ocean ; that one of his shipmates 
 had been instrumental in his rescue, when all the others 
 had forgotten him. 
 
 "Wa-al," he quietly replied, "I kind o' guess that 
 war sort of providential, wa-ant it be-hoys ?" 
 
 "Come, old tar, stir your stumps; hurry up or our 
 Captain will be cross if we delay his ship longer, the 
 ■;liip is a passenger one," said the sailor in charge. 
 
 "All ready, lads, I'm ready !" replied the carpenter, 
 land clinching one end of his chest, sang out, " Je-ack," 
 |to one of the men, " lay hold that 'ar other end !" 
 
 The boatswain replied sharply, " We cannot bother 
 [with that chest, it will detain us too long." 
 
 The carpenter looked at the boatswain, and smiling- 
 [1 y replied : 
 
 "That chest, be-hoys, must go with me, it keontains 
 ^i valuable amendment for the Constitution of English- 
 linen, and I she-al be hanged if I do not deliva it over 
 thar." 
 
 There sat the chest before the sailors with a life- 
 preserver hanging at either end, and there w^as the tall, 
 ifaunt carpenter with another buoy around his neck, 
 ^vith both ends of a line attached to it and leadinfj 
 trom the chest. The boatswain, without further parlej', 
 )rdered his men to take hold of the chest, the carpenter 
 ^tepped out and walked on before like a horse in 
 Iraces. He was soon over the side of the wreck and 
 Into the boat, when he sang out : 
 
a 
 
 rmwfnHfP 
 
 28 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 " Be-hoys, Iowa away ge-ently ! " 
 
 They did so, but through the surging of the wreck 
 and also of the boat, the chest was jerked out of the 
 sailors hands, and it went overboard, dragging the 
 carpenter after it. As he struck the water a huge 
 wave carried him and his chest some distance from tht- 
 boat, and in the direction of the steamer. The nieii 
 got into their boat as quickly as possible, loosened 
 from the wreck and rowed toward their vessel. By 
 
 %■' 
 
 this time the sea and wind had carried the carpenter 
 and his chest about seventy -tive yar<ls in advance of 
 the boat. 
 
 When the sailors by hard pulling had managed to 
 overtake him, he and his chest were within Hfty yards 
 of the steamer, and he was striking out with miglit 
 and main, with a fair breeze and following sea. 
 
 Shout after shout and cheer upon cheer were sent 
 up from the deck of the rescuing ship, as the passengers 
 and '*rew witnessed the novel sight of a man towinj,'| 
 his chest through the ocean's waves. The carpenter 
 was taken on board the l)oat and his chest towed toi 
 the ship. As he and his trunk were hoisted on board 
 the steamer, cheer after cheer ran along the ship froiii| 
 stem to stern. When old Chips stood on deck sur- 
 rounded by the passengers, he unconcernedly looked 
 around, and, with a pleasant smile and quick breatli, 
 said: 
 
 "Ge-als and be-hoys, that 'ar chest will bre-inj 
 komfo't to a the-ousand weary feet, it we-il, and be-etj 
 ye-our le-owest ke-oin on that." 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 29 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PiNsoN AND Chips in England. 
 
 The crew of the "Hesione" — twenty-three all toM 
 — were landed at St. Johns, Newfoundland. There 
 sor.ie of the men shippei^i on board of West Indianien, 
 others to American ports ; but Pinson and the carpen- 
 ter shipped on board a brigantine bound for London. 
 Thirty days after their disaster they arrive*! in the 
 latter port and were discharged. 
 
 One evening at an East-end club, Charlie Pinson 
 related to his friends some incidents connected with 
 the headlong passage of the "Hesione," and gave a de- 
 tailed account of the loss of the ship and of his dear 
 friend and companion, William Mintha. 
 
 Pinson and Mintha, in their respective districts, 
 always moved in good society up to the days they took 
 to the sea, and whenever either of them was found on 
 sliore ])y their friends, they were invited into society, 
 to the theatres and clubs. Pinson did not care much 
 for what is called high-toned society. He had ipore 
 than once been heard to remark, "that there was a 
 great display of peacock feathers and peacock brains 
 amongst quite a portion of the upper ten. 
 
 As Charlie finished telling his tale of the sea, a 
 friend remarked : 
 
 "Mr. Pinson, your description of that disaster is 
 most vivid. I imagine that I can see the ship careen- 
 ing, pounding, straining and tossing on old ocean's fury 
 bed, while the wind is circling and howling around the 
 
80 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 disabled vessel. And I can picture in my mind poor 
 Bill Mintha drifting between the wreck and the eternal 
 shores." 
 
 When the friend had finished speaking he drew 
 himself up toward a small table, covered with green j 
 cloth, on which were writing materials. For a few 
 minutes his hand fairly flew across the paper. Reach- 
 ing back from his chair, he handed Pinson a sheet ot'| 
 paper, and said : 
 
 "Charlie, read those lines ?" 
 
 Charlie took the paper and read from it to the I 
 dozen or more assembled in the room. The lines were I 
 as follows : — 
 
 Adrift, with dark'ning skies above, 
 
 Around the dark'ning sea; 
 Behind were friends of life and love. 
 
 Before — eternity . 
 
 Witli every drifting, lifting surge. 
 
 The boat grew small and dim ; 
 The ocean sang a funeral dirge, 
 
 The wind a requiem. 
 
 HoM' solemn are the ocean waves ! 
 
 How dangerous the deep I 
 Where winds and waves, above the graves. 
 
 Perpetually weep. 
 
 On sunny seas or far away. 
 
 And as the moments dy, 
 Bill may on decks celestial belay. 
 
 Or furl beneath the sky. 
 
 Whate'er he does, where'er he roams, 
 
 In wakeful life er dreams, 
 He'll care not for the ocean's moans, 
 
 If on eternal streams. 
 
 From ocean's storm, from ocean's wreck. 
 
 Bill may have passed beyond ; 
 But stouter heart ne'er left a deck, 
 
 Or crossed the Western pond. 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 t 
 
 31 
 
 Pinson remained in London for a few days, an«l 
 afterwards took a run over to Plymouth, where he had 
 agreed to meet his mother. Charlie from his early 
 (lays showed a strong inclination for business pursuits, 
 but his reverend father strongly opposed his son enter- 
 ing a broker's office or any other business establish- 
 ment. Charlie's mother, being a liberal minded lady, 
 would repeatedly say to her husband, that her son 
 would be more contented and prosperous if allowed to 
 follow out his inclinations and choose a situation for 
 liiniself, than in being guided by others. 
 
 Mrs. Pinson had an annuity of six hundred pounds, 
 and owned considerable real estate. Her desire was to 
 see Charlie enter the British army. Her father had 
 Iteen an English army officer, and her son would in all 
 probability have consented to enter the army, had not 
 liis father so strongly urged him to prepare to enter 
 tlie church. Charlie, one day in conversation with his 
 mother on tlie subject, thoughtfully said : 
 
 "If I should join the army, father may say I dis- 
 obeyed him to obey you." 
 
 "I shall, dear mother," he continued, "make no 
 trouble between you. I will still follow the sea, and, 
 I as the saying goes, 'trust to luck.' " 
 
 Charlie had not seen his father since he left home 
 [to follow the sea. He said to Mintha, while sailing 
 [home from Australia in the "Green Isle" : 
 
 "If my father had as much wisdom and judgment 
 las my mother, my lot might have been quite different^ 
 My father has a good education and moderate ability, 
 but the avenues to his reason are barricaded with 
 
32 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 
 
 , ■!■■ ■ 
 
 !i- Hi;; 
 
 prejudice and pride. In a word, he is narrow ; his r< 
 ligion is from the church, and, in my opinion, is about! 
 as useful to the conversion of sinners as the Greciaiil 
 or Roman Mythology to the prosperity of a V)usin»s>j 
 man." 
 
 Charlie farewelled with his mother at Plymoutli 
 and returned to London. From the latter port lie] 
 sailed a few days later on board the clipper sliip 
 "Swallow," bound for Australia. 
 
 While spending a few days at Plymouth he Wfb 
 introduced to a young French officer, who was a con- 
 nection of his mother, who could trace her family back! 
 to the Norman period. She was a lady who believcM 
 more in the aristocracy of intellect and character tlifui 
 of birth. She openly scouted the idea that titles a)iii| 
 noble blood were the altogether necessary things to tlid 
 attainment of success and distinction. Her motto was 
 "purity of character and goodness of soul are the pas> 
 ports to true nobility." 
 
 The young French Captain to whom Charles was in 
 troduced at Plymouth was Jule Le Messuerire. Youiijii 
 Le Messuerire was visiting the Pinson's at the parisl 
 rectory in one of the Southern Counties of England 
 and Mrs. Pinson had brought Jule to Plymouth witl 
 her in order to introduce him to her son. Before part 
 ing, Le Messuerire proposed to Charlie, that, if h 
 would agree to i£, he would interest himself in tryin, 
 to secure a position for him in the French army 
 Charlie partially agreed to this project, and Mrs. Pinso 
 and Le Messuerire put their heads together to accoiii 
 plish the object. But young Vinson would listen ti 
 
 m."m^ 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 88 
 
 r inotto was 
 
 nothing that would prohibit him from making another 
 sea voyage. 
 
 The day after young Pinson had returned to Lon- 
 don, he was passing down the Strand, making liis way 
 toward a shipping office. As he passed along the side- 
 walk he saw a crowd of people assembled about a 
 notice-board near the door of an apothecary shop. He 
 stopped, edged his way in amongst the crowd, until he 
 stood near the board. He read the poster, and, work- 
 ing his \^y out of the crowd, he stepped into the shop 
 and secured a copy of the advertisement, which read 
 as follows :— 
 
 "GREAT INDIAN CURES! 
 
 '•TioREss Brand. 
 
 "Becoming Famous in Two Continents! 
 
 "Only Discovered Last Year. 
 "Its First Introduction Into Encjland. 
 
 ["No medicine yet introduced to tlie public of America lias given so 
 
 much satisfaction or conferred such lasting benefits 
 
 as the Indian Remedies. 
 
 "For Liver Complaint, (iout, Rheumatism, Indigestion, Costive- 
 less, Neuralgia, Headache, Sympathetic Pains and Skin Diseases, 
 these medicines are more valuable than gold or rubies, for they wil 
 assuredly effect a thorough cure and complete restoration to health, 
 riiey never fail when persevered in, and the beneficial effects will be 
 feheerfuUy acknowledged and be gratefully attested to by those who 
 isethem." 
 
 And then came a number of certificates in strong 
 md approving language. Two of these have been 
 ^elected, they are a fair sample of the ot^ ■ "s. The 
 Certificates read as follows : — 
 
 "Augusta, Me., July 9th, 1867. 
 
 "Sir, — Having taken your Tigress Brand Rheumatic Mixture 
 jr some months, and having been completely cured by its use of the 
 
34 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 very severe Rheumatic Gout, from which I have Buffered most severely 
 for the last ten years, I can bear testimony to its extraorrliniiry| 
 curative powers. I am now free from all pain and well in my health, 
 and have the free use of my hands and feet, which I had not previous I 
 to taking your medicine. I think it right to state, for the benefit nf| 
 others suffering the tortures I endured for the period above stateil, 
 that I attribute my restoration to health and freedom from painl 
 entirely to the use of your invaluable med' ' ">. I can stronglyj 
 recommend it to those suffering from Bheumt . or Gout. 
 
 ••(vSigned) Abraham Jacob Tuknev. 
 
 Saratoga, Nov. 4Ui, 1867. 
 "Sir, — I have much pleasure in stating that I derived so great al 
 benefit from the use of your Gout Medicine, that I feel it my duty tnj 
 add my testimony to the many already published. I have beenl 
 suffering from Gout in my feet and hands for about sixteen years, I 
 but by taking two bottles of your Gout Mixture I have lost all painl 
 or trace of gouty symptoms. My appetite is good and my genoiall 
 health much improved. I can recommend your Indian Medicinal 
 strongly to others. Yours, Isaac Freedawny. 
 
 in Red WrappursJ 
 Green Wrappers,! 
 /ellow Wrappersl 
 
 "The medicines consist of Aperient Mixti 
 price 3/6 per bottle. Rheumatic Mixture 
 price 5/6 per bottle. Gout Mixture, in Blu», . 
 7/6 per bottle." 
 
 As soon as Pinson had finished reading the above 
 he put the paper into his pocket and hurried on towar 
 the docks, intending that day to ship. He had noi 
 gone far, when he noticed a tall, lean, peculiar indi 
 vidual among the people coming along the street towar 
 him. The individual was such an exceptional lookin; 
 man that he would have attracted special attentioi 
 among a thousand people. He was dressed in a lo 
 black frock coat, black baggy trousers and black vestl 
 he wore a black satin neck stock and a pair of f unerei 
 fitting black kid gloves, and on his head a blacl 
 slouched felt hat. The whole suit looked new am 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 35 
 
 slop. The man resembled a country parson, who had 
 a small church, a poor congregation and well woodeci 
 circuit. He appeare<l like a clergyman hurrj'ing on 
 liis way to a baptism or funeral. 
 
 When he passed Pinson, the latter observed that 
 
 the man carried in his hand a box covered with black 
 
 enamel leather. The box was about twenty inches 
 
 long by fifteen wide and ten deep, attached to it was 
 
 la brass handle. As the box swung along at the man's 
 
 side, Pinson's eye caught the words on the side of the 
 
 box, painted in yellow letters, "Dr. Jathmell's Great 
 
 Gout Remedies." Pinson turned and quickly followed 
 
 the man a few steps, and coming up with him, looked 
 
 jhiTn squarely in the face, and said : 
 
 "How are you, old Chips ?" 
 
 The man stopped, but both he and Pinson were 
 jostled off the side way by the pressure of the passing 
 irowd. As he stood at the edge of the sidewalk and 
 )ut his hand into Pinson's, he replied : 
 
 "Wa-al, I'm bust if I rec-koned to meet you here." 
 Pinson asked him where he lodged. He put his 
 land in his vest pocket and handed Pinson his address, 
 rhich was in Arundel Street, off the Strand. Pinson 
 irranged to call at eight o'clock, p. m., and spend an 
 lour or so with the Doctor. They parted, and Pinson 
 rent to the office of the "Swallow's" agents, and ar- 
 ranged to ship as an A. B. on the following morning. 
 ?hen he retraced his steps to the Haymarket, and at' 
 le appointed hour went over to Arundel Street, and 
 lere found old Chips in waiting. The pair of ship- 
 lates at once plunged into conversation. Pinson, 
 
^saBmrnammm 
 
 36 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 i 
 
 shaking the hand of old Chips, said: "Why, old I 
 chum, I scarcely knew you when we met this morn- 
 ing, you looked so much like some spiritual father] 
 carrying a box filled with benedictions." 
 
 Old Chips, looking quite solemn, replied : 
 
 "Wa-al, my f re-end, you putty near lay the couse 
 only a half pint off. I'm healing the bodies of man-j 
 kind, and she-all undoubtedly receive benedictions asj 
 thick as mosquitoes on a tre-out brook in June." 
 
 "Yes, I see that you have become a professional] 
 gentleman," said Pinson. 
 
 "Ye-as, my friend, my Ge-out medicines are travel 
 ling off le-ike a prairie fire in a dr-ey season, and 
 she-ould rather guess that Jonathan had made a hiij 
 among the ble-u bloods. It be the biggest fe-ind of tlij 
 cen-te-ary, is my Ge-out Remedy ; it is gradual, pe 
 owerful, e-fectial and fe-inal in its results," said tli^ 
 carpenter. 
 
 " How long have you been in the healing business f| 
 asked Pinson. 
 
 Old Chips replied : 
 
 "Abe-out a ye-ar; but I'm ne-ow introducing iiiij 
 Great Remedies for the first time into this ke-untnj 
 The Ge-out Remedies, so far, have distanced all nil 
 other remedies in this land, but my Ke-ostive an! 
 Billeous Remedies lead by many lengths in Amerika 
 Every-whar here is Ge-out, the very air smells 
 Ge-out, and the old castles and halls, I'm te-old, are 
 full of Ge-cut,as they be of rats. I she-all exte-erminall 
 it ; all I require is time. My ste-ock of Ge-out Reiiiedj 
 is ne-ow abe-out exhausted, and i she-all skeedaddl 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 37 
 
 back to Amerika and return with a new crop. " My 
 clie-um, you will no longa wonda whe-i I stuck like 
 ple-asta to the chest in the ocean. That chest ke-on- 
 tained my remedies, ke-ocked and be-ottled. I wa 
 bringing them over on spec, and tre-i-ing to wade 
 across the big fish-pond as cheaply as I wa able. 
 The ke-on-tents of that chest have already put abe-out 
 \ seven hundred doUas in my puss, of e-our ke-oin." 
 
 Pinson extended his hand, and laying hold of that 
 I of old Chips, shook it heartily, saying as he did so : 
 
 "You have my congratulations upon your success. 
 [I say to you, go on, pluck and perseverance never sink." 
 
 " Wa-al, I guess I she-all ge-o on ; it be a big thing, 
 
 [this ge-Qut ova he-ar, and I swear, che-um, it is giving 
 
 me a ge-outy puss. And if this re-un ke-on-tinues for 
 
 a year or so, I wont ke-all old Ke-om-adore Van. my 
 
 [uncle." 
 
 The two shipmates parted, one to sail in a few days 
 If or Australia, the other soon after for America. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 An Ocean Race. 
 
 In a day or two, Pinson sailed for Australia, on 
 board the clipper ship "Swallow." She was a ship of 
 
 i200 tons, loaded with a g(;neral cargo, and in excellent 
 trim. She made a quick passage, and well sustained 
 
 ler reputation and name as a flyer. 
 
mm 
 
 m^smmmim 
 
 38 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 While Charlie was at Plymouth, his mother pre- 
 sented him with £150. This money he took with him 
 to Melbourne, and there he deposited it in a bank ; but 
 before sailing for home he withdrew it, and, adding his 
 wages, he invested £170 in a gold mining company. 
 He admired the Yankee gout doctor for his pluck and 
 energy. He had named him the "Undaunted Son of 
 the West." Pinson saw that to make moMy quickly a 
 risk was necessary, and if his venture turned out pro- 
 portionately to that of the Doct- he would at least I 
 lay the foundation of what, with care and prudence, 
 might grow- to a fortune. 
 
 The "Swallow" remained in port six weeks, andj 
 then sailed for London direct. She arrived safely 
 home, beating all previous records Charlie, in a letter | 
 to his mother from Melbourne, described the "Swallow" 
 as follows : 
 
 "She is a handsome ship, with lines as harmonious i 
 as music. As she sits upon the still water she looks 
 taunt, trim and majestic. She is long and narrow, and 
 her name is well suited to her character as a flyer. In 
 a word, I may call her an ocean arrow. At sea she 
 careens easily and reaches like a Derby winner. She] 
 steers like a racer that requires but a touch of the rein, 
 One can sit upon her royal yard when she is running 
 fifteen knots an hour as easily as upon a racer's saddle,! 
 when he is pressed near the finish. And she and tliel 
 wind hug as closely as two lovers." 
 
 The "Swallow" was painted cream colour, with al 
 seven-inch gold band running around her gunwale! 
 from stem to stern. Her head-piece was the figure of| 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 39 
 
 a swallow, with wings ajar, and trailing down to the 
 end of the hawse pieces were sprigs of myrtle in green 
 and sold, and the decorations on her stern were similar. 
 The brasses on her capstans and rails shone in the sun- 
 ; light like polished mirrors. 
 
 An Australian newspaper described her as she 
 
 [sailed out from Port Philip Heads on a beautiful 
 
 sunny morning, under a full press of canvas and flags 
 
 (Hying, as appearing like a princess attired for her 
 
 niiarriage, beautiful and resplendent. 
 
 The passage home, like the one out, was devoid of 
 I any special interest, with one exception. When run- 
 [ning between the Cape of Good Hope and the island of 
 |St. Helena, about four o'clock one morning, the watch 
 [reported sail ahead. The first officer who had charge 
 |of the ship, shortly after the watch's report, said : 
 
 "A full-rigged ship is leading us. She is from 
 [eight to ten miles straight ahead." 
 
 •The "Swallow" was travelling under a heavy press 
 )f canvas. At noon the leading ship was still four 
 miles in advance. It was by this time evident to all 
 )n board the "Swallow" that the leading ship was a 
 full clipper. The " Swallow," during her three voyages, 
 lad never met a vessel that she did not come up with 
 ind pass quite easily. 
 
 The stranger had every "stitch" of her canvas set 
 ^xcept sky-sails, and now she appeared to be loosing 
 these, and preparing for a desperate race. Immediately 
 )r(lers went ringing along the "Swallow's" deck to 
 loosen all furled sails, which consisted of fore and 
 nizzen sky-sails. Both ships were "laying" the same 
 
40 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 I h\' 
 
 !• W'h 
 
 course — heading N. W. by W. — and straining every 
 fibre. The leadins: vessel seemed to labour more 
 heavily than the "Swallow." 
 
 On they flew in a straight line, one directly aliead 
 of the other, until ten minutes to seven, p. m., when 
 both ships were running at every inch of their speed, 
 the leader was seen to turn from the course like a 
 racer that had thrown his rider. And when her sails 
 shook and trembled in the wind she appeared like an 
 exhausted runner. On, on went the "Swallow," her 
 commander standing on the quarter, glasses in hand, a 
 position he had o^icupied for the last hour. He said to I 
 his second officer : 
 
 "A boat is lowering from the ship, and her name is| 
 "Tacoma." 
 
 Putting his glasses to his eyes again, he said to his 
 officer : 
 
 "Order four of the crew to man a boat, there is a| 
 man overboard from the leading ship." 
 
 Next, the word was given to stand by the braces! 
 and the man at the wheel was ordered to starboard tliJ 
 helm, and in much les, Lime than it takes to descril)e| 
 it, the "Swallow" was flapping her wings, every sail 
 was shivering in the vv^ind, and she was within gunshotl 
 of the "Tacoma," or about two hundred yards distantj 
 
 Two ocean racers leave the track 
 
 And stand with canvas flapping 
 In the south and eastern breeze, 
 
 Their masts and yard-arms tapping. 
 
 Orders were then given to "lay" along the rail with] 
 life-belts and small lines. The Captain shouted : 
 "The man is nearing us on the starboard side I" 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 41 
 
 Instantly every man jumped to the starboarc^ bul- 
 
 iwarks. Just at this moment the drowning man was 
 
 riding by the "Swallow," CQ.rried on the back of a big 
 
 Kvave, about twenty feet from the ship's side. About 
 
 la score of lines and life-buoys were thrown to him ; 
 
 le grasped at one and another, but missed all. Pinson, 
 Kvho was at the helm, picked up a belt that lay near 
 |liis feet, and as he held to the wheel with his left hand, 
 
 18 flung with his right the buoy over the stern toward 
 
 the floating tar. 
 
 Pinson's eye was quick and true ; he had a steady 
 land and strong arm. The buoy struck the water two 
 Feet in advance of the sinking sailor ; he grasped it, 
 )ut was too weak to adjust it around his breast. He 
 leld to it with a will. Both vessels being quite close, 
 the crew of the "Tacoma" could see that their cofH^ 
 )anion had caught the last buoy and was floating more 
 easily. A cheer went up from the deck of the " Tacoma " 
 md "Swallow" simultaneously, which the Captain of 
 the "Swallow" said passed new life into the sinking 
 sailor. A boat from the "Tacoma" passed under the 
 5tern of the "Swallow," just as a boat and crew put oft 
 From the latter ship. 
 
 In less than Ave minutes from the time the sailor 
 lad grasped the life-preserver, he was being hauled 
 Into the "TacomfTs" boat by his companions. He was 
 rowed to his ship in an insensible condition. As soon 
 IS the man was rescued tlie "Swallow" wan again put 
 )n her course, and a few minutes later the "Tacoma" 
 kvas heading the same way, both ships starting nearly 
 ibreast. The "Tacoma" three times dipped from her 
 
ttum 
 
 IffiJUi 
 
 42 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 I i:r! 
 
 n i 
 
 gaff the Stars and Stripes, and this piece of courtesy 
 was quickly answered by the "Swallow" doing like- 
 wise with the British Ensigjn. Then signals from the 
 "Tacoma" showed that she was bound from Calcutta! 
 for New York, and that the man had fallen overboan 
 while arranging some gear on the fore top-gallant yard. I 
 A comparison of positions by signals showed the ships 
 to be in 25 ~ 4' south latitude, 5^ 2' east longitude. For 
 two days the ships were in sight of each other, but on 
 the third those on board the "Swallow" lost all traces | 
 of the rear ship. 
 
 The "Swallow" eventually arrived at London, again! 
 beating all previous records, and fully sustaining the I 
 opinions of her owner, that she was the smartest craftj 
 that sailed the Atlantic and Indian oceans. 
 
 .Jf^ After Charlie Pinson had obtained his discharge,! 
 he partially agreed with the Captain to ship for another! 
 voyage as boatswain of the "Swallow." 
 
 Charlie, when in port, frequently visited the musicl 
 halls and theatres. The first evening he spent onl 
 si\ore he went to the Alhambra, in company with al 
 friend. To use his own words: "My visit to thel 
 Alhambra that evening took all desire for the sea outl 
 of my being, and I was drawn into a whirlpool of lovef 
 I was irresistibly drawn toward a pretty ballet-dancer, 
 who is of the earth, heavenly, her*form and action! 
 celestial." She was dressed in the style of ballet| 
 dancers. A short pink silk dress reaching just belovj 
 her knees, left a fine open view of her pretty feet audi 
 prettier limbs. She wore white silk stockings and! 
 pink slippers. Her dress was most tastefully trimmedl 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 43 
 
 vith gold and light blue. Or her wrists were bracelets 
 )f silver, and her regular, tapering arms, pink with the 
 lush of health, were bare to midway between the 
 shoulders and elbows. 
 
 As Pinson in a trance of attraction watched the 
 movements of the girl, he sat like a charmed bird, 
 mrcely realizing where he was. The form, motion 
 \m\ beauty of the ballet-dancer had bewildered him. 
 suddenly he was tapped on the shoulder by some one 
 liitting behind him, and almost immediately some person 
 rhispered in his ear : 
 
 " Kin you inform me who that living jewel be ? I 
 >kon on the one in pink and gold, with limbs as perfect 
 IS those of e-our late Martha Washington and be-ust 
 like Peokehonta?" 
 
 Pinson made no reply to the strangar's inquiry, he 
 lerely shook his heod. The stranger was so taken 
 Hth the pretty ballet-girl, that he kept whispering to 
 hose in front, in rear, and on either side of him. He 
 rould whisper, "She's a ste-ar, brighter than any in 
 16 old flag of my ke-untry." At length, after many 
 ich remarks, he completely boiled over, and fairly 
 louted : ^ • 
 
 "By the Goddess of Liberty, she ar a gal from 
 Wisconsin !" 
 
 Pinson, feeling annoyed at the stranger's conduct, 
 lined and said : 
 "My friend, will you please be less restless ?" 
 All the reply that Pinson received was : 
 "Wa-al, I'll calm." 
 Pinson turned to look and see what sort of a 
 
44 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 1 ! 
 
 character was sitting so near him. He caught tlie 
 man's eye and recognized the stranger as old Chij)s 
 He whispered : 
 
 "Hollo, Doctor ! how are you ?" 
 
 "Wa-al, Wa-al, I do ke-uss if this arn't you, MiJ 
 Pinson ! But arn't she a heart-scrapa ?" 
 
 "To whom do you allude ?" said Pinson. 
 
 " Whe-i," replied old Chips, (whom we shall hereafter! 
 call Dr. Jathmell), "don't you observe that miglityl 
 putty gal on the stage, as my fre-end to the left calL| 
 the Lily of the Alhambra ?" 
 
 Pinson said, "Yes, I have noticed her, and she's a| 
 gem." 
 
 At the close of the performance Dr. Jathmell '<\\\<\ 
 Charlie Pinson parted, to meet again the next day. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Charlie and Rose Meet. 
 
 Pinson called at Arundel Street the follow! iisl 
 morning and found Jathmell at home. The Docto 
 was occupying the same rooms as he did on his previoiij 
 visit to London. After Charlie Pinson had complij 
 mented Jathmell on his appearance, saying to hid 
 "Doctor, you are much improved, and- the professional 
 medicine, &c., seems just what nature has adapted yoj 
 for," Jathmell let himself loose. He commenced b| 
 saying : 
 
 "Ye-as, I guess I'm a natral fe-sis-i-an; ke-ons 
 quently I de-on't live to ke-ill, but to ke-ure. Me 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 45 
 
 name, as you are awa, is Doctor Jonathan Bunker 
 Jathmell, A. M. M. F. S. H., the te-ail — and you see its 
 fashionable to have a long te-ail to ke-over up what 
 you de-on't know — represents American Medicine Man, 
 Friend of Suffering Humanity. These initial letters 
 
 I you will now see on all me-i kards and peo-stars. Me-i 
 iiiission is medicine, as e-old Nap's wa war, Washing- 
 ton's, American liberty, and old Abe's, abolition of 
 slavery." 
 
 The Doctor stopped for a moment, and then 
 
 I continued : 
 
 "Che-um, I'm be-usted this morning and ke-ant 
 
 Italk medicine ; and, che-um, I she-ould guess you are 
 iwa, that when a gal makes a Yank fe-or-git his l)uiss 
 
 [and the almighty doUa, she's a whe-easel." 
 
 Pinson, finding the Doctor wishing to do all the 
 talking, said he had an appointment with a friend, 
 
 hind, as the time was at hand, he must leave. The 
 
 [Doctor begged him to remain ; but Pinson took his hat, 
 said good morning, and left. 
 
 In the evening both men met again at the music hall, 
 drawn thither by the Lily of the Alhambra, — although 
 few days later it was found out that Jathmell's 
 ift'ection, or love, or whatever it may be called, was 
 'ery diflferent from \,hat of Pinson's for the pretty 
 )allet-dancer. As it happened, they found themselves 
 )ccupying seats near each other ; but Pinson had 
 determined not to enter into conversation with the 
 )octor during the play. 
 
 At the close of the performance, and as Pinson v/as 
 leaving the hall, he noticed Jathmell lingering behind. 
 
46 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 ill 
 
 He did not wait to speak with him, and never thought 
 that the Doctor was bent upon getting an introductionl 
 to the handsome ballet-dancer. Pinson quietly laiil 
 his own plans, and on the ai'tgrnoon of the next diiyl 
 waited on the manager of the music hall. He said {(\ 
 the manager : 
 
 "I come to gain some information respecting one 
 your ballet-girls." 
 
 The manager replied, "Do you refer to the largest] 
 girl of the lot ? " 
 
 Said Pinson in reply, "I think she is the largest. 
 
 He then desc^'^bed her appearance on the stage. 
 
 The manager replied, "Why, here is a strangel 
 coincidence, if I may call it such, that two gentleineiil 
 should call on me within an hour of one another andl 
 make earnest inquiries about the same girl. I adiiiitl 
 that the girl is greatly admired for her physical aniil 
 facial beauty by all w^ho attend at the performances 
 You have possibly noticed, on the evenings that youl 
 have been present in the hall, the over-crov, ded state! 
 of the audiences. The girl has, perhaps, the mostl 
 beautiful face, finest form, and best action of anyl 
 ballet-dancer that has yet appeared in London. Shel 
 has been but six months in the profession, and if shel 
 follows the stage, she will in time become a star actress] 
 Her name is not an assumed one, it is Rose Carney.' 
 
 As the manager mentioned the name of the girl 
 Pinson's face lit up with a smile. He said to the| 
 manager : 
 
 "I knew that I had seen the girl before, but in vain| 
 I tried to remember where." 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 "Probably," replied the manager, 'at Liverpool." 
 
 "No," said Pinson, "It was at her father's cabin on 
 [the South-west coast of Ireland, where I remained for 
 two days with the crew of the wrecked ship "Green 
 Isle." I owe my life to the heroic conduct of the girl's 
 father and brother. Rose, I saw there. She was then 
 roughly and scantily dressed. Would you object to 
 iny seeing her and conversing with her for a few 
 [minutes, she may recognize me ?" 
 
 Said the manager in reply, "Mr. Pinson, if you will 
 Icall to-morrow at eleven o'clock, I shall have pleasure 
 [in accompanying you to Miss Carney's lodging." 
 
 Pinson promised thQ proprietor to meet him at tlie 
 [appointed hour, and as the two men were about to part, 
 (the manager said : 
 
 "Now before we part I must tell you a laughable 
 story. This morning a tall, gaunt, clerical-looking fel- 
 low called here, and said to me, 'Ar' you managa of 
 ilhambra Si-cus ? ' meaning, I suppose, circus. I replied 
 that I was the principal manager of the music hall." 
 
 Replied he, " Wa-al you have a Daisy, a Lily, a Rose 
 
 fend a Ke-olumbine all in one gal on your stage, and I 
 
 lain't ge-oin' to deny it managa, I want a kle-ose 
 
 fook at that gal and a chat with her. If I don't get 
 
 )oth I'll be-ust." 
 
 I looked at the fellow, and he gazed at me, and 
 Continued : 
 
 "I'm squar, and if it be ke-oin you want for an in- 
 troduct, hear she ar," at the same time holding a ten dol- 
 lar gold piece in his hand, and then continuing, "we-oth 
 pen dolla's sir, and the sehreeming bird thre-own in." 
 
48 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 "No," I ariHwered, "I shall not take your inonev 
 neither can you see the girl." 
 
 He took his hat, moved toward the door, turneilj 
 and said, " Bonny Jure," and left. 
 
 "Pinson said, "I know the man, he is a most entei-l 
 prising fellow, and doubtless sees money in taking tliej 
 girl over to America. I shall find out his thought^ 
 when I next meet him, which will be this evening. " 
 
 The folk)wing morning, at the time appointed, tlia 
 manager accompanied Pinson to Rose's lodging place] 
 and as soon as she entered the room she recogniztij 
 Pinson, advanced, took his hand, and said : 
 
 "Mr. Pinson, you were a day or two at my fatlior«j 
 house two years or more ago. I saw you at the miisiJ 
 hall on two evenings. I could scarcely attend to mi 
 dancing, etc., because I knew you to be one of the cvm 
 of the "Green Isle," but could not remember your naiiiij 
 till to-day." 
 
 As she spoke, the sunlight was streaming throuwlj 
 the window full upon her face and silky brown hair. 
 
 Pinson's eyes met those of Rose. H(3r full broiisj 
 seemed to heave in sympathy with the th robbings ol 
 Pinson's heart, and flashes of delight and pleasure 
 flitted over her features. Said Charlie Pinson to hen 
 "Miss Carney, I am glad to see you. I intend to leavi 
 London for a few days to visit my mother. I woiilJ 
 like to see you alone for a short ti h> previous to iiij 
 departure, which will be i' 'di of forty -eight hours." 
 
 Rose replied, "Mr. P a, it will I convenient to 
 me to see you at eleven V^loc^ to-morrow morninsi 
 will that hour suit you ?" 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 49 
 
 )ur inoiiovl 
 
 [{o answered, "At eleven, Miss Carney,! sliall call." 
 'Die uiauaf^er and Pinson then left the room. Rose 
 Ifollowed the pair to the door, and aw Charlie hid her 
 motlier ^(KhI morning, she said, "eleven sharp, if you 
 )lt'>ise, Mr. Pinson." 
 
 He bowed ajj^ain, and said, "sharp at eleven." 
 Pinson went to his l)oar<ling house and retired to 
 lis room, and there in seelnsion thought over the past. 
 [t seemed to him as thou^^h fate had brought him face 
 [(I fneo with his lost companion's <;;irl, for he knew how 
 Iceply William Mintha had loved the handsome Irish 
 luss. "But poor Bill is drowned," he whispered. 
 
 '1 will," he mused, "tell Rose all about Mintha's 
 li'fith in the ocean, and read to her the lines by a friend 
 it the club. Rose Carney now is to me the brightest 
 ■wel on earth, and my life and my home she must 
 idorn. Her blood may not be blue, Imtj it is true. 
 ^ho cannot pride^ herself on her ancestry, and talk of 
 itr noble descent, but she wears richer escutcheons 
 -nobility of soul, nobility of mind." ^ 
 
 Charlie Pinson did not go to the Alhambra.that 
 ivening. He was certain that he could not sit and see 
 tose Carney dance and follow her graceful motions, 
 ithout pain in his soul. For when he saw her he 
 )nged to be at her side. That evening he remained 
 ^vay. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 At a West-End Sporting House. 
 
 At eleven o'clock sharp, Cliarlie was knocking at 
 
k<!M 
 
 I Hi 
 
 50 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 the door of Rose's lodging. The place at which slui 
 boarded was a respectable sporting house, the propriet(ji 
 was an ex-champion of the prize ring. The house Mas 
 situated not far from the Hay-market. Pinson \va<| 
 shown in, and as he passed by the bar towards ai 
 small reception-room on its left, he called for a pint of 
 half-and-half. I'o the right of the bar was a smokingi 
 room for the free t.vnd easy. JrJehind the bar on hi 
 broad shelf were t vc large cribs with small iron bars 
 inside of which were two renowned rat-terriers, witli| 
 their records and names in gold letters at the top 
 the crib. A fine steel-plate engraving of the proprietor! 
 of the house was vertically placed over one of ih\ 
 cages, and a similar picture of Admiral Nelson AvaJ 
 lookinor down from above the other. 
 
 When seated in the reception-room, he had time to 
 take in the general appearance of the cozy little placJ 
 before the an-ival of Rose was announced. The ilooii 
 had on it a nice three-ply Scotch carpet, in briglii 
 colours and neat pattern ; but what interested Pinsoni 
 most were thc^ decorations. Before him on the ^vali 
 hung a large sieeL engraving of Her Majesty, Queoii 
 Victoria. On tlx^ right of the Queen hung a smal 
 one of the Prince of Wales, and on the left oii^ 
 of the Princess of Wales. On Pinson's right was 
 painting of John Gully, ex-M. P., and beside it one i 
 Tom Spring ; on'the other side was one of Dan Donn('ly| 
 Above these were steel engravings of John Wesley, tlif 
 Duke of Wellington and Dan O'Connell. On the wall 
 to the left were pictures of Teddy Mills, Jem Macej 
 Tom Sayers and Renforth, and above them of Kti 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 51 
 
 C. H. Spurgeon, Newman Hall, Lord Palmerston and 
 Sii" Charles Napier. And at the other end of the room 
 liuiig a large painting of the clipper ship "James 
 Baines," a smaller one of the old war ship " V^ictory," 
 and one of the frigate "Black Prince." 
 
 Just as Charlie Pinson had finished his survey of 
 
 tlie room, Rose was announced as in waiting. Charlie 
 was then shown into a room upstairs, it being the same 
 one in which Rose had seen him on the previous day. 
 She met him with a smile and gentle toss of her head. 
 He sat quite near her. She was attired in a pink 
 wrapper, with nari'ow l>lue and brown stripes. A 
 chocolate-coloure<l silk girdle hung about her waist. 
 Her dress was buttoned high in the neck, and she wore 
 neither collar nor cufts. Her brown hair was causfht 
 together at the back of her neck by a pink ribbon tied 
 in a bow, the hair hanging in a kind of switch and 
 I reaching quite to her hips. 
 
 Long after this meeting with Rose, Charlie said to 
 [his mother, "that he never saw Rose look more l)eautiful 
 [tlian she did on the morning he met l:er on Windmill 
 Hill. She was dressed plainly, neatly, and in good 
 taste. Her sound sense showed itself in her attire, 
 md he said, "Mother, you know that gay and gorgeous 
 ittire, and dazzling in gems, rather detracts than adds 
 to handsome forms and faces. A girl or woman nobly 
 )lanned, cannot be improved by human art and decora- 
 Hions. Such are natural as God has created them, and 
 )n his perfect work human aids are not wanting." 
 
 As Charlie ami Rose sat together, they talked of 
 [he past, present and future ; nearer and nearer were 
 
52 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 they drawn together as the moments passed, until, 
 almost unconsciously, they were locked in each others 
 embrace, and for a time silently they sat, and shafts oil 
 burning love pierced deep each lover's heart. Rose 
 broke the silence. She put her hand on Charlie's chin, 
 turned his face toward her own, and planted a kiss 
 on his youthful forehead. In a few minutes Pinsonj 
 departed, agreeing to meet Rose in the evening half m\\ 
 hour previous to her departure for the stage. 
 
 At the appointed hour Pinson arrived, and the pair 
 slowly walked toward the Alhambra. Rose had settliMl 
 in her mind, heart and soul, what answer she would 
 give to a question proposed by Charlie Pinson at their I 
 morning's session. On the way to the music hall thiy 
 were betrothed. Charlie bade her good evening asl 
 they parted at the entrance to the Alhambra, and thej 
 next a. m. he left for Plymouth, where he had arranged 
 to meet his mother. He went to his lodging, and then 
 in happy reflection, dreams and anticipations, he speiitl 
 the horn's of the night. 
 
 As he left his lover at the door of the music luillj 
 he took from his little finger ;i gold ring, and, placiiicfj 
 it on the forefinger of Rose's lolt hand, remarked : 
 
 "This ring has gone the circuit of the earth, and iiowj 
 I place it around your finger, emblematic of the lovt 
 that binds our hearts together." 
 
 On the evening of the next day Charlie met hi*| 
 mother at Plymouth, and with her he also met Captfiin 
 Jule Le Messuerire. Pinson had not seen his fatlid 
 for some yeai-s; neither was Charles' father aware tlialj 
 his wife had left home to meet her son. Le Messuerirt 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 53 
 
 had succeeded in securing a position for Charlie in the 
 French army. A Lieutenancy in the Volunteer Artil- 
 lery of the National Guard was obtained for him, 
 Pinson was well up in drill, he having been a private 
 in an English Artillery corps, a few yeai-s previously. 
 Rev. Pinson was joyful at the news of Le Messuerire's 
 success in securing the position for Charles. 
 
 When Le Messuerire told Rev. Pinson of his success 
 in procuring the position for Charles, the old clerical 
 replied : 
 
 "If my son will only give u{5 mixing with those 
 business and trades people, my latter days will be 
 made brighter and happier." 
 
 The old man had passed the seventieth year post, 
 yet he continued to amuse himself in performing set 
 forms and ceremonies, which he was sure had passed 
 to him through the corridoi^s of time from the days of 
 the Apostles. Charles Pinson, who was a young man 
 of broad views and benevolent nature, had once re- 
 marked to his mother, "That he thought if the Apostle 
 [Peter, John or Paul should come in some unknown 
 way and visit his father, either of them would be 
 astonished at his ignorance and bigotry, and depart 
 |feeling that the line of apostolic succession had, at least 
 it this end of it, some small and twisted links, fashioned 
 by *clerical machinery out of material unnatui*al." 
 
 During the happy week the party spent together 
 it Plymouth, Charlie Pinson unfolded to his mother 
 lis great love for one unknown to her. At tirst she 
 bold her son that she feared he had been hasty in his 
 jhoice, though she had never seen nor heard of the 
 
rr 
 
 54 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 1 1 
 
 girl. But, knowing her son to be honest and faithful, 
 as well as frank, she gave her consent to the engage- 
 ment, and before her son returned to London, it was 
 arranged that the marriage should take place in a 
 private manner, after which the bride and groom must 
 at once proceed to Paris. 
 
 Mrs. Pinson had all the arrangements under her 
 control. She settled it that the wedding should take 
 place in one of the Southern Counties of England at a 
 church in some village. She would not be present, 
 but Charles' youngest sister would be there, and act as 
 a bridesmaid, and Jule Le Messuerire was to be a 
 groomsman. She would present her son with six 
 hundred pounds on his marriage, and would also send 
 one hundred pounds to Charles' intended to be expended 
 on her wedding outfit. The day appointed for the 
 union v/as four weeks from the day Charles left 
 Plymouth. He bid adieu to his mother, and in a few 
 hours was nestling beside his Rose in London. 
 
 He lost no time in having a conference with the 
 proprietor of the Alhambra, who, without any monetary 
 consideration, released Rose Carney from her contract. 
 The next day the boawls at the music hall and else- 
 where contained the lollowing notice : — 
 
 "ROSE CARNEY, 
 
 "The Pretty and Popular Ballet-Da ncer, , 
 
 "Will Appear But Four Nkshts More 
 
 "At the Alhambra. 
 
 "She is About to Step from the Stage to the Threshohl of a 
 
 "GoUlen Future." 
 
 For three nights the great hall was crowded to 
 excess, and on the fourth thousands were turned awav 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 55 
 
 frfjin the doors, unable to gain admittance. Rose then 
 left for Plymouth in company with Charles. She 
 remained there with friends of the latter until her 
 wedrling day. 
 
 Gentlemen in Plymouth who became acquainted 
 with her, almost without an exception, said to one 
 [another that she was the finest looking girl who had 
 lever visited that town, and one clerical gentleman 
 remarked to one of his friends, that he "believed Miss 
 Carney was the perfection of virtue and goodness; 
 [that the qualities of courage, gentleness and affection 
 were most beautifully blended in her nature; that 
 I l>eauty, frankness and freedom were her daily charms ; 
 that her every day life and acts were uniform ; these," 
 continued he, "coupled with truth, industry and con- 
 tentment, make her life a blessing to all who know her, 
 [and to me her short acquaintance has been a profit-able 
 
 liesson. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 From the Stage to the Altar. 
 
 Charlie Pinson took a run to London, a few days 
 lefore his marriage, and once more called to see the 
 )roprietor of the Alhambra. The proprietor told Pinson 
 the following story : 
 
 He said, "Mr. Pinson, you are not aware that I 
 
 ave again been visited by that pious-looking old fraud, 
 
 fonathan B. Jathmell, A. M. M., F. S. H. As soon as 
 
 file bills were out that Miss Carney was about to make 
 
 ler farewell appearance at the Alhambra, Jathmell 
 
li," 
 
 56 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 called on nie. He seemed to be under the impression I 
 that the golden future of the girl was the theatre, and 
 that she had been engaged by some first-class manage- 
 ment, and in a few months would make her bow to a I 
 London audience, at one of the best theatres. Hei 
 opened the talk through his double-barrelled organ liy| 
 saying: " ' Mr. Managa,me-i hopes I believe to be adiif't; 
 if it liad been in me-i powar to have persuaded that galj 
 to accept me-i offa and ge-o to Amerika with me, ij 
 assuk you I ke-oud Imve banked some ke-oin. Whe-i.| 
 in New Yok, Be-oston, Phili, and in many other of thel 
 elephantine cities of the free, tliar we-ould have beeiil 
 a ste-irring ke-om-petition amongst the lessees of musici 
 halls, theatres, &c., to engage that gal. I ke-oud have! 
 ske-ooped in abe-out two the-ousand dollas ne-et, orl 
 the value of two the-ousand bottles of my IndiaDJ 
 Remedies without the tre-ouble of manufacturing andl 
 ke-oking. Whe-i, Managk, when my eyes roosted odI 
 that gal, and I gaged her form and motion, I said, oUl 
 Jath. you've struck petroleum, if you can get her t(l 
 Amerika.' " 
 
 "Now, Mr. Pinson, what do you think of that man fl 
 said the proprietor. "I looked at him seriously ainl| 
 sternly, and at last said, 'Sir, you are a fraud, anii 
 heartless vagabond; get you out from my presence! 
 He cooly reache^d for his hat, stepped toward the dooJ 
 with a sort of military air, leisurely turned aroun<] 
 and, looking me square in the eye, said : 
 
 " *I may be a fre-aud, but I tell you, Managk, tharj 
 money in that piece of flesh and blood, and it's mone)| 
 we are all after. Money is boss, and will be.' 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 "Tlie man's very demeanour so completely aston- 
 islied me, that I scarcely knew he had slipped away 
 and out, till I heard him say, as he stepped into the 
 street, 'Bonny Jure, Mouseher.' " 
 
 Charlie left London on a flying visit to Liverpool. 
 He wished to spend a day or two with Rose's parents. 
 He returned to London after enjoying a short visit at 
 Liverpool, and from London he hurriecj on to Plymouth, 
 to take to himself Rose. 
 
 At a small, cosy church in a Southern English 
 
 [village, not one hundred miles from Plymouth, at 
 
 eleven o'clock one beautiful spring morning in the 
 
 nionth of April, 1870, Charles Pinson and Rose Carney 
 
 iM'ere married. 
 
 At a little before eleven the bridegroom arrived, 
 
 [attended by his best man, Jule Le Messuerire, and 
 
 [shortly after the bride's sister, Mary, entered, escorted 
 
 by the proprietor of the Alhambra. She wore a dress 
 
 [of pale heliotrope crep6 de chine, trimmed with peach- 
 
 [coloured lace, her ornaments being large pearls and 
 
 diamonds, and she carried a bouquet of lovely yellow 
 
 roses. 
 
 A few minutes later a stir amongst the congregation 
 ^ave notice of the advent of the bride, and presently 
 she appeared, escorted by Lieutenant Cecil J. Donovan, 
 )f the Royal Navy. Very fair and stately she looked 
 in a magnificent bridal dress, with a long train of ivory 
 Svhite moir and satin stripes, the skirt of which was 
 trimmed with lovely old alencon lace, the gift of the 
 groom's youngest sister. Long sprays of beautiful 
 )range blossoms adorned the skirt and train, while the 
 
58 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 veil was fastened with diamond stars, the gift of Sir| 
 Percy Holland Galloway. 
 
 Closely following in the bride's steps came Miss I 
 Kate T. Jarrow, a charming little fairy in blue satin, | 
 which set off her lovely golden hair in wondrous style, 
 (Miss Kate displayed two pearls in her hair and a I 
 sapphire brooch, the gift of several gentlemen wlio 
 frequent the Alhambra; she was also a ballet-dancer), 
 and by her side there stepped her cavalier, Master j 
 Jemmy Carney, the bride's brother, in costume har- 
 monious and with look sedate. He was dressed as a| 
 page, also in blue satin, and wore a pearl anchor pin, 
 the gift of the bridegroom. 
 
 As the procession moved slowly up the aisle thel 
 choir sang the marriage hymn, and then each to tlie 
 other, bride and bridegroom, pledged their troth. Thel 
 sacred words were said, and the twain were made one. 
 Reverend John R. Goldyers, who officiated, closed the 
 ceremony with a few earnest words of exhortation, | 
 pointing out that from the husband alone must here- 
 after flow all the happiness that the wife is destined to I 
 know, while on the other side must be courage, steadfast 
 faith and love. On the woman's side, sympathy ; on 
 the man's, support. 
 
 The company then proceeded to the residence ofl 
 John De Windows, Esq., where a reception was given,! 
 and the presents, which were numerous and handsome, 
 were inspected. Among them were diamond and rul»}| 
 rings and bracelets, a fine display of silverware, and anj 
 oil painting of the bride in ballet costume, presents 
 by the Manager of the music hall, who, in a few wi 1 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 ^ 
 
 osen sentences, proposed the health of the newly- 
 larried couple,which was drunk with great enthusiasm. 
 
 a manly, yet modest speech, the bridegroom returned 
 janks, and took the opportunity of proposing the 
 ?alth of the host and hostess, at the same time paying 
 
 well-merited tribute to the untiring, tender care of 
 ts mother, who was unavoidably absent, and who had 
 Jven to the Celtic girl who had that day become his 
 ife, her loving advice and blessing. Other toasts 
 [ere proposed and responded to in feeling language. 
 
 The bride's travelling dress was blue flannel, 
 jimmed with tine gold lace. Among those who ac- 
 
 )ted invitations to the wedding were Sir Charles 
 
 itstreps. Sir Henry C. Gallgath, Lady Moosland, Sir 
 )\m Grousepyke, Lady Flankstep, Miss Jossop, Mr. 
 1(1 Mrs. Stagstiss, Miss My out. Colonel and Mrs. 
 restwinder,Lord Henry Redreviere,Sir Joseph Myscrie 
 ^d lady, Mr. and Mrs. Followcraft, Sir T. J. Tradestep 
 
 d wife, &c. 
 
 In the afternoon the happy pair, in company with 
 jiptain Jule Le Messuerire, left for France amid a 
 
 )wer of rice, satin 8lippei*s and good wishes. 
 
 When it was noised abroad in the village that a son 
 
 I a noble family — or at least of a noble mother — was 
 )ut to marry a poor Irish girl, and who was also a 
 llet-dancer, the lesser tones, who had edged their 
 
 through hoops, chips, dust, rust and ropeyarns, 
 i, to a pull at the pants and skirts of an hereditary 
 iitoeracy, turned up their noses and inflated heads, 
 
 II one to the other remarked : 
 
60 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 "Charles Pinson ia a silly young man, and im 
 every other leading family has a calf in it. Mi>j 
 Pinson is, after all, perhaps, wise in consenting to al 
 her calf to marry the little green sow." 
 
 "You know," said Miss Followcraft to Miss SiisiJ 
 Tradestep, "that Irish girl can never be expected tJ 
 occupy any position in society above the common Iris 
 herd. Ma says she cannot bring disgrace upon us 
 going to the wedding, and Pa says he will watch Si 
 Henry Gallgath, Lady Moosland, &c., and if they accepj 
 he may consent for us to go. Oh, but Ma's furious I 
 
 The aristocracy of wealth, of ignorance, of doubtfd 
 reputation, of unsavoury pride, and of one life, saij 
 that Lord So and So, and Lady So and So, and th 
 Honourable Mr. and Mrs. So and So, and Colonel an 
 Mrs. So and So were going as guests to the wedding i 
 Charles Pinson and Rose Carney, and that many 
 the real nobility of the district were lending the] 
 countenance to the affair. Then it was that all th 
 second line moved up at the double quick and wej 
 loud in their praises of Charles Pinson and his V)eaij 
 tiful wife, and of the gorgeous display. 
 
 "Great flies have little flies 
 
 Upon their backs to bite 'em, 
 And little flies have lesser flies 
 And so on ad infinitum. " 
 
 ' Mrs. Pinson presented her son with an elegant gol 
 watch and chain ; on the back of the watch wej 
 Charles' initials in precious stones. She also sent hi| 
 a gold anchor set with pearls, with an inscription 
 the reverse side, — "Hold fast the truth." 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 61 
 
 lOSI 
 
 His sister presente<l liim witli a ring initialed with 
 
 ■it diminutive precious stones, and his initials were 
 
 llso (!ut on the inside. Captain Jule Le Messuerire gave 
 
 |ht' liride a small, solid sih er statue of Napoleon I. It 
 
 n\s about ten inches high, and on the lavast in Kttei*s 
 
 k pure gold were the words : 
 
 NAPOLKON I., 
 The KiN(i (»k (\)MMANnKHs. 
 
 Jule Le Messuerire was a great admirer of Napoleon 
 iuonaparte. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 At Pauls. 
 
 The bride and groom, in company with Captain Le 
 lessuerire, arrived in Paris the next morning. They 
 )ok up their residence in a private lodging, previously 
 ^eured for them by their friend the Captain. The 
 
 )use was situated in a pleasant part of the fity. 
 |fter their arrival they remained at home during the 
 
 ly ; they were fatigued, and required rest. 
 
 Early the following morning the Captain came with 
 
 carriage, and Charlie and Rose were invited to take 
 
 (drive. They at once accepted the invitation of their 
 
 ieiid, and drove thrbugh some of the principal and 
 
 lore interesting portions of Paris. The general char- 
 
 [teristics of the early morn had been cloudy skies, 
 
 msient showers and gleams of sunshine ; but after 
 
 bout two hours drive, the sky became thick and inky, 
 
 filing clouds toward the south and east presaged a 
 
'"mmmam 
 
 62 
 
 MOSE CARNEY. 
 
 deluge. The party gave orders to he (h'iven hoinr] 
 The storiii, however, passed over; all there was (.f 
 was a sharp shower of heavy drops. Jule returii('ilt| 
 his (juarters, and the happy pair spent the reniaiin 
 of the day principally in loving recline. 
 
 As they sat at a window of their room, where t\\4 
 had a clear open view. Rose said to her hushand, ji 
 as the gold and pink were forming in the westt 
 quadrant of the sky : 
 
 "My dear Charles, let us watch for the new iikmiiiJ 
 we should see it to-night. Perhaps you have litaij 
 that niany of the people in the land of my birth liavl 
 a belief, or, rather, hold to a superstition, that wh()('\>j 
 after being married, sees first the new moon and niaktj 
 a wish with eyes blindfolded, the wish is sure tu 
 granted." 
 
 "Rose, my love," replied her husband, "we wij 
 watch, and as we watch I shall tell you a story, it is 
 Persian superstition. On first seeing the new moon 
 Persian stands, closes his eyes, covers them witli lii 
 hands and makes some request of God, such as, tlii 
 his business may prosper, his wife grow fat, his cioij 
 be plentiful, &c. Then, before re-opening his eyes, 
 contrives to have before them some object appi'opriaj 
 to the month. Thus, in the first month of tl| 
 Mahomedan year, it is good to look upon water 
 the second, gold and silver ; in the third, some uset'J 
 animal ; in the fourth, a turquois ; in the fifth, a miiii 
 or jewel ; in the sixth, a comely woman ; in the seven^ 
 pearls ; in the eighth, a wise man ; in the ninth, a bali 
 or child ; in the tenth, water or the Koran ; in tS 
 
ROSK CARNEY. 
 
 03 
 
 t'Irvcnth, a comely woman ; in the twelfth, a sheep. 
 Ilii the absence of the proper ohject, it is always luck 
 |t(j look u])on f(ol(l and silver, or jewels, or running; 
 [water. ShouM a person, on opening his eyes, see an 
 |u(rly face or other unsightly or inauspicious ohject, he 
 iiiakt's up his mind to a month of had luck." 
 
 While Charles was reciting the Persian tale. Rose 
 had Iteen fixedly watching the western sky to catch a 
 rjimpse of tlu^ n(!W moon. And just as her hushand 
 irtd ended his story, and was ahout to say, "Rose, I see 
 ^t!" (for he had caught a sight of the crescent moon), 
 lose threw her arms ahout his neck an<l siiid : 
 
 "My dear, I have just got a peep at the slender 
 [lilver crescent ! I emlirace you with loving arms, and 
 iiy wish of wishes is that brightest joy and sweetest 
 )lL'asure all along the roadway of life may l)e ours as 
 |ne. 
 
 The young moon continued to settle, and finally it 
 
 mk, as if going to youthful slumber. Rose's head 
 
 |ils(j settled till it was pillowed on the downy couch, 
 
 1 there, recundient, she and her husband passed to 
 
 iiep through delightful and half unconscious moments. 
 
 moy slept long and sound. When they awoke, they 
 
 bund to their astonishiuent that the night had gone. 
 
 |n looking out of the window they saw the dew, in the 
 
 ^reshadowing of the sun, clinging like silver links to 
 
 ^e side qf a near hill. 
 
 Rose was weak and weary, and Charles heavy and 
 
 ipid. In this state they staggered to their room. 
 
 ite they slept, and breakfast Avas ordered to their 
 
 oni. The waiter said she had called them to lunch 
 
64 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 at nine in the evening. But, unconscious of human 
 events and words, entranced tliey remained. 
 
 As they descended the stairway in the morning on 
 tlieir passage to the sitting-room, Rose said : 
 
 "Charlie, dear, you look worn and sad !" 
 
 "No," he said,*"I am not sad; hut I was thinkiiii: 
 over my dream. It passed through my hrain last ni^lii 
 while I lay in youi* embrace upon the lounge, iiml 
 going to the room reminds me of it." 
 
 "What did you dream, my dear?" asked Rost, 
 tapping him on the cheek with the tips of her fingers. 
 
 "I dreamed," replied he, "that I was sitting by iW 
 tomb of some renowned hero, on a lonely island. At 
 first the day was bright and fine, then it suddenly 
 changed to dark and cloudy. The tond) was in a siiia 
 patch of fertile land, and all about the sceneiy was 
 rocky, rough and rugged. A brilliant light, (juick as 
 the lightning's shaft, passed about me. I tried to cal 
 you, but could not. I felt that you luxd gone aNvay! 
 but knew not how or where ; and so the dreuui left im 
 It has also left a kind of sadness lingering in my miml I 
 why, I know not." 
 
 Rose put her arm about his neck, and, sealing lit 
 lips to his, said : 
 
 "Don't worry your dear self aboxit that dream, i 
 will soon be forgotten, as other dreams are." 
 
 Continuing, she said, "Last evening I made a secoin 
 wish ; it was tliat we might never part, and our preseii' 
 delight have neither shadow nor end. 
 
 "Yes, yes! O Erin's Rose and mine," said Charlie 
 "that I couhl kn( fr that our ecstatic state would nevei 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 05 
 
 lornint]^ on 
 
 ijit dream, it 
 
 lend. You know we cannut lift the veil that shuts out 
 tlie future. Time, it lifts with time, but only as the 
 noiiicnts fly. It has not gained a hair's breadth since 
 :roation, and never will in time. God alone is able to 
 8(M' the end from the l)eginning. In His wisdom and 
 love he keeps the future dark to mortal minds. Last 
 ii<,dit may have been the one night when our future 
 •rts written in the eternal councils, on the page of the 
 jverlasting records. Our futu^(» may be written there 
 jven to the close of our mortfti lives, just as we keep a 
 'Corrl of passing events on earth. In the east they 
 mvo the night of nights, commoniy called the night of 
 )()\ver. 'It is better,' says Mahomed, "than a tliousand 
 loiiths. Therein do the angels descend, and the spirit 
 \i (jabriel, by the command of God, writes down what 
 to happen to every person and thing in the next 
 roar.' Last night may have been the cne actual night 
 whicli my future was written an<l dimly revealed to 
 i<' in a dream." 
 
 A coach that had been ordered, at this moment 
 ri'ived, and Charlie and Rose were driven to the 
 iliuil)S of the city, where they spent the afternoon, 
 id on arri'''.n^^ home in the evening, were met by 
 iptain Jiilc Le Messuerire, attired in full military 
 liFonn. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 LElTEn. 
 
 Par. Ballon Monti:' 
 
 Now the time had arrived for Charles Pinson to 
 
66 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 take upon himself the duties of Lieutenant in tliii 
 French army. Pinson was a sple^idid specimen of an| 
 English soldier, and of a sailor as well. He stood hall 
 an inch over the six feet mark, and was proportionately! 
 stout. He was young, active and strong. He haiil 
 strong vital and muscular power. He soon picke<l upl 
 the drill. He had served fourteen months in a coi[J 
 of tlie British regular artillery. He found his pre\i(>u{ 
 military training of great service to him. 
 
 In a short time he proved that he would lie 
 worthy opponent to the best French swordsmen. \\\ 
 had a quick eye, light hand, active and long arnis. ]\\ 
 became a general favourite with the men of his co 
 pany, and also with all the officers whose acquaintancJ 
 he had formed. He knew the F'rench languacre, anJ 
 spoke it quite fluently, and had taught his wife ikj 
 of the language to enable her to get along withouj 
 very nmch difficulty. 
 
 He had the privilege of living with his wife, aiij 
 while he was making rapid advances in his drill, Ku<| 
 was being instructed in music and in the Fiviic| 
 language by competent teachers. Le Messuerire wi 
 a fre([uent visitor at tlie lodging of Charlie and Wo^ 
 and as time wore apace, other officers occasioiia 
 dropped in to spend a few minutes in their conq)anl 
 
 Although Rose had been on tlie stage and dnssJ 
 in a style to attract the attention of an audience, 
 never appeared in gaudy attire while i/i Paris. .Slj 
 usually dressed in a neat and plain maimer. Sll 
 possessed a form that appeared e(|ually tine in print i 
 in silk or satin. Rose was one of tliose women wlJ 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 67 
 
 jlook better in a neat print gown, than many do who 
 attii'e themselves in the richest and most costly material. 
 Tiu^ former carry their beauty in their forms and faces, 
 an<l attract by their modest manner ; superficial aids 
 Idctmet, rather than add to their appearance. Pinson 
 Irciiuirked to his friend, Le Messuerire, as he looked at 
 tose on his marriage morn : 
 
 "Captain, my wife, without a star or other jewel to 
 |cleck her person, is handsome enough for me, and her 
 )resence would adorn any society." 
 
 A description of the daily life of Charlie an<l Rose 
 ^vhile in the French Capital, would be both uninterest- 
 in<i: and tedious, suffice it to say, that, as the day rolled 
 iway into night and night into day, their love for each 
 )ther increased. 
 
 Pinson one evening, after returning from a hard 
 md steady day's drill, said to his wife : 
 
 "Rose, we are not bound together by what some 
 )(M)plo call a golden cord of love, ours are bands thick, 
 )road and strong, welded together more surely than 
 liose of any artillery, tested and proved." 
 
 They lived together in this blissful state, while a 
 fttle cloud skirting the eastern border of the French 
 [uipire was gradually expanding, darkening an(l lower- 
 it(; and sooner than was expected by any person in 
 furls, it had settled ovei* a lai-ge portion of the empire 
 \v\ surrounded its Capital, Ijringing storm, death and 
 lin in its track. 
 
 The war came. France and Prussia measured their 
 biongth on many fields, and anu«l the crash and wreck 
 |nny loving hearts were separated. The human tide 
 
68 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 In I. 
 
 of invasion, that went like a flood over the country i 
 and crept to the walls of its Capital, there shut iiia| 
 sea of humanity from the outer world. 
 
 We have arrived at the day wl.en Lieutenant! 
 Charles Pinson wrote his last letter to his mother from 
 within the Prison walls of Paris. The letter was sent 
 by Balloon Post to the English Capital. His motlierl 
 at the time was visiting some friends at Herefonl 
 Square, London. A portion of the letter is here given' 
 
 5 Rue des 2 portes St. 
 
 Paris, Sept. 30th, '70. 
 My Dear Mother:— 
 
 I sen«l you these few lines per BalloDtl 
 
 Post. Bismarck's sweet lambs are surroumling us by land and water I 
 
 The Balloon is the only medium left for the conveyance of ourl 
 
 correspondence, which, by order, must be of the scantiest, — weiglil 
 
 and space being a great consideration. As you are aware, I am still| 
 
 in the Volunteer Artillery of the National Guard. 
 
 The Marine Artillery, who occupy the forts in advance of nA 
 (who occupy the fortifications of Paris proper), invariably disniouiiij 
 all the guns of the enemy as soon as they get into position, so that vo 
 have come to no harm as yet. 
 
 Some of the fellows in our Marine Artillery are wonderful niarksJ 
 men. One of them dismounted forty-seven guns in forty-seven shotJ 
 for which he has got the cross of honor ; and well he deserves it. 
 
 There are no cowards here. The few that were have been s\v> 
 Man, woman and child are all prepared for the worst, and to do tls 
 worst. 
 
 Since I have Ijeen here 400,000 National Guards have i)«i 
 armed. We have about 300,000 regulars and Mobile, plenty powderj 
 shot and shell, and plenty of provisions. Frenchmen are woinltij 
 fully quick to learn Militia duties, drill, etc., and men that a fej 
 weeks ago hardly knew a Chassepot from an Elephant, now dn 
 like old t roops, an<l keep admirably steady under fire and again 
 o<ld8. The Mobile anil Volunteers are our picked troops. Tho 
 from Brittany have earned a deserved reputation. 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 60 
 
 liofore coining into action they all kneel, and the priest that has 
 come up with them from their homes gives them his blessing after a 
 .sliort prayer, then as they step forward the priest holds the crucifix 
 ;i.s tliey pass by. They l)ow tlieir heads as they march forward. 
 Tliey lulvance, literally, a wall of steel, and never give way an inch, 
 whatever be the odds. 
 
 Those good Britons are bravery itself; and though they are 
 rather thick-headed as barrack soldiers, they are splendid at guerrilla 
 warfare, and put the Uhlans to rights. You must not think that 
 all the horrors of War with which we are surroimded — wounded and 
 (lead men, burning woods and houses, the sound of cannon, bursting 
 I of sheila, etc., — affect, in a great degree, the Boulevards, If it were 
 not that every man one meets reminds one, by his military garb, of 
 tlie busniess of the hour, one would never dream that Paris is invested. 
 The streets are full of ladies and children. The cafes full of men 
 carelessly joking, smoking, playing dominoes, etc., just as if the 
 rmssians were a thousand miles otf and never thought of coming. 
 
 Only if a drum beats, you see them cheerfully drop the joke, 
 I the smoke, the play, shoulder the rifle, calmly drop into their ranks 
 [and inarch off without more ado, at tue word forward to the front. 
 jAs yet we have only lost about two hundred and fifty men; the 
 [enemy must have at least lost ten thousand. The odds seem big, but 
 [are accounted for by our gunners fighting them under cover. 
 
 However, before long we expect something hot, very hot, but 
 Iwe are quite ready. I would apologize for this scribble, but volun- 
 |teer gunners have little time for company manners. 
 
 With love to you and all at home, 
 
 I am, dear mother, your loving son, 
 
 Charles Pinsox. 
 
 P. H. —September 30th, p. m. — I have just received word that 
 10 are to be sent forward with field pieces. Rose is well. Up to 
 \ih\H time I have been enabled to see her once in twenty-four hours; 
 oinetimes, as I stated in my last, I havo for hours been beside her. 
 pile is aware that the time has come w hen wo may not meet for days. 
 5he joins me in love to all. Please do not let my sistor kn«»w that 1 
 »iay ha in the thickest of it. May is delicate, and auoh news nvight 
 fiuiible her. The bugle sounds for us. 
 
 C. P. 
 
■0 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Missing at the Roll Call. 
 
 The bugle soun<led. Tliere was an advance, a sluirp 
 artillery duel, an<l a charge. And all this occurn'(l 
 within a few hours after Charles Pinson had sent tliil 
 letter to his mother. And a day before the letter was 
 in his mother's hands, he was numbered amongst tlie 
 
 missing men. 
 
 After the I'etreat of the Volunteer Artillery, wIkii 
 the roll was called. Lieutenant Charles Pin.son did ]int| 
 answer to his name. Captain Le Messuerire wib 
 wounded in the affair; his wound was serious, but tin 
 surgeon pronounced it not dangerous. 
 
 The fight was principally an artillery one. A ivgi- 
 ment of French infantry, protected by the fire of tluirl 
 own artillery, advanced toward the enemy's lines, aiiij 
 succeeded in getting down a sloping piece of groumi 
 without loss, and had gained the crest of a hill nenivri 
 the enemy. The men to the left kept moving tiioirj 
 guns steadily toward the enemy. Here the Freiiclil 
 Volunteer Artillery made a fatal blunder, for as sdniJ 
 as the infantr\' wavered and gave way, the PrussifUi^j 
 charged dow-m the hillside after them, and before thel 
 Volunteer Artilleiy realize<l their perilous position. 
 Bismarck's lanif^s were upon them. A number ofj 
 Frencli officers an<l men were killed, wounded, -.mil 
 some were missing. The fight appeal's to have bttiil 
 one of those affairs whicli frequently take place, whcnj 
 two large armies are confronting one another, and wliichj 
 lead up to the grand sti'uggle for supremacy. 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 71 
 
 Captain Le J^iessuerire was conveyed to his quar- 
 
 |t('is,«whicli were not more than half a mile distant from 
 
 those he had secuie<l for Pinson and wife. He had 
 
 lit'cn wounded in the right shoulder by a splinter from 
 
 In slicll. • 
 
 Just as the evening shades began to throw tlieir 
 liiijiutle over Paris, its fortifications and the Prussian 
 lliost, on the day subsequent to the assault, a lady 
 [called at the lodging of Le Messiierire, and inquired if 
 Ihc were at home. 
 
 The attendant at the door answered that he was. 
 The lady said, "Could I see the Captain?" 
 The attendant replied that the surgeon ha<l left 
 )iders to admit no person to his room. 
 
 "Wliat is the matter with the Captain?" asked the 
 la.ly. 
 
 " H(! was wounded j-esterday ," replied the attendant. 
 ' Has the Captain seen any of his friends since he 
 las V)een wounded?" asked the lady. 
 
 "Yes," replied the attendant, "he has seen a few." 
 She then said, "Will you have the kindness to take 
 this card to Captain Le Messuerire. and return to me 
 \\i\\ liis reply?" 
 
 " I am at your pleasure, madame," said the attend- 
 mt: at the same time he asked the lady to step into 
 ^lit' hall and be seate<l, until he i-eturne(l with an 
 inswer. 
 
 Iti a few moments the attendant retunied, and said, 
 '( 'a[>tain Le Messuerire desires to see you, and if you 
 ill walk to his room I will lead the way." 
 She replied, "I will follow." 
 
72 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 In a few secoruls she was at tlie bed-side of tlnri 
 wounded officer. • 
 
 Her first words, after the usual salutations, win | 
 "Captain, I am sorry to know that you have \w 
 wounded; are you doing well* under the misi'ortunt' 
 
 "Quite well," he i-eplied; "it gives ease to my |);ur,| 
 to see you here. I h(jpe Charles escaped, he was in tlit 
 thickest of it." 
 
 As the wounded man finished the sentence, Kmv| 
 Pinson's head inclined forward and heavy, t^'ops rollcil 
 from her eyes. Le Messuerire looking up saw tliatj 
 Rose was ai^itated and sad. He ordered his servant \\ 
 bring a chair for the lady. Before she sat down sliel 
 spoke with voice low and trembling. 
 
 "Captain," she said, "I have neither seen nor hortiiii 
 from my dear Charles since he left my side tliiv 
 mornings since, when he took a letter to post for hiJ 
 mother, which was all ready except a postscript, wliicW 
 he intended to add after he went to the front. I >iiii| 
 anxious, most anxious to know how to proceed to <;aia 
 some information respecting him; this is my errand 
 here this morning. I feel that I cannot pass anothen 
 night of agony. Oh, Captain ! my heart is loaded witH 
 grief. I sometimes fear that my Charles, my all in al 
 of earth, has been either slain, wounded or capture* 1 id 
 that terrible affair of two days ago. You and he \\m 
 in the Volunteer Ai'tillery of the National Guard, an| 
 here I am to find you wounded. I waited for two loiij 
 days in deep anxiety for either you or Charles to coiiifj 
 and tell me the worst. Oh, Captain! I now fear tlw 
 his lot is worse than vours. You are well aware ho« 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 73 
 
 jittcntive he was to ine, and how punctually he reported 
 wlion not able to return at his usual time. What shall 
 I do? I tremble at the news! What will it be?" 
 
 Capttiin Le Messuerire, as he lay wounded upon 
 the bed, replied, "My dear Mrs. Pinson, I wish I co\x\A 
 rise from this bed and accompany you to Colonel 
 Chasseur of the Volunteer Artillery of the National 
 (Juard. All I am able to do at present is to send my 
 servant with you, he is an honest and faithful fellow. 
 If you will consent to go with him, he will drive you 
 to Colonel Chasseur, who can give you a list of the 
 killed, wounded and missing. I trust, Mrs. Pinson, 
 ithat Charles is yet safe, and you may meet him again, 
 land that soon." 
 
 Mrs. Pinson being determined if possible to gather 
 [soine information respecting her husband, freely and 
 [thankfully accepted Le Messuerire's offer, and in a 
 short time was on the road to Colonel Chasseur's quar- 
 ters. She arrived, and the servant knocked at the 
 Moor, while the lady he had driven stood trembling at 
 his side. The door was opened, and the Colonel was 
 [reported to be on duty. Mrs. Pinson turned, stepped 
 toward the carriage, and then resting her head against 
 kit, she pulled her liandkerchief from her pocket and 
 [held it to her moistened eyes. 
 
 While the servant stood for a moment on the pave- 
 ment, scarcely knowing what to do, he heard steps 
 iipproach him. In a minute or so an officer dressed in 
 [Volunteer Artillery uniform stood before him. The 
 Servant bowed and said, "Sir, I attend here with a lady 
 waiting to see Colonel Chagseur; Captain Le Messuerire 
 
74 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 1 'I: 
 
 orderetl me to drive tliis lady (ot the same time point- 
 ing toward Mrs. Pinson, wlio stood against the earriii<,'(\ 
 silent in the gaslight) to Colonel Chasseur; she secksj 
 information." 
 
 The Colonel lifted his hat, stepped toward the ladyl 
 artistically bent forward, and said, " Madame, you <]<'sin| 
 to see Colonel Chasseur T' 
 
 The presence of the officer and his (juestlon arouscil 
 the sorrowing woman, and faltering, she faintly repliiMlJ 
 "I do, sir." 
 
 "Will you step into the house," said the Colonel. 
 
 "No, .sir, I auj looking for information respectinf[| 
 my husband, who is missing from me." 
 
 The Colonel bowed with that ease and grace sol 
 natural to a French gentleman, and said, "Madanuj 
 what is your husband's name, if you please?" 
 
 "My husband is Lieutenant Charles Pin.son of tlit 
 Volunteer Artillery of the National Guard," 
 
 The Colonel, in gentle tones, said, "Madame, I| 
 regret to say that your brave husband is missing, h 
 did not respond to his name at the roll-call after tlie| 
 affair on the thirtieth. He may have been kille<i 
 wounded, or made prisoner of w^ar by the enemy. 11 
 have in my possession all the articles taken off thej 
 officers killed in that affair. I believe three officei-^j 
 were killed, several wounded, and two are mi.ssiiij:] 
 Would you care to inspect the articles found on tin 
 bodies?" 
 
 Mrs. Pinson did not reply to the question, but sbii:] 
 gered, and would have fallen to the pavement, had w\ 
 the Colonel caught her in his arms and supported her! 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 75 
 
 jKosc Pinson had fainttMl. With the assistance of the 
 klriver, tlie Colonel took her into tlie house, and after 
 he had survived, sent one of liis daughters in the 
 luiia^e to accompany her to her own home. 
 
 At ten o'clock next morning Colonel Chasseur drove 
 o Mi's. Pinson's lodging. He was adnutted to the very 
 (idin in which Charlie and Rose sat some months before, 
 lu' fine evening, watching for the new moon. Finding 
 t difficult to make Mrs. Pinson understand him in his 
 wn language, he addressed her in English — he was 
 11 excellent English scholar — an<l said to Mrs. Pin.son, 
 It is nearly as easy for me to talk to you in your 
 jitive tongue as in my own." After talking to her 
 'or some minutes, all the time trying to inspire her 
 ith hope and cheer her saddened hours, he said, 
 Madame, on my return to my home, I will send by a 
 sponsible officer, the articles in my possession taken 
 !roin off the bodies of the dead officei*s. The young 
 iflicer who is to convey the articles is a real gentleman, 
 longing to one of the old French families, and sev- 
 al of his forefathers have left names renowned in the 
 ilitary and political history of France." The Colonel 
 en bowed, stepped to the door, and turning, said, 
 ly time is now my country's — adieu," and was gone. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Beside a Camp Bedstead. 
 
 Almost immediately after Colonel Chasseur had 
 'parted, Le Messuerire's coachman arrived with a 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 iiiin n 
 
 J 2.2 
 
 1116 
 
 n- m 
 
 12.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 M 
 
 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 p> 
 
 ^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 s^ 
 
 % 
 
 A 
 
 -^3 
 
 "W^^ ,. 
 
 *■>" ■$*. ^ 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 # 
 
 V 
 
 s 
 
 ■^^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 'o 
 
 .-t? 
 
 ^ 
 
 c> 
 
 <?* 
 
 <f-' 
 
 "b 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14530 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 '^^ 
 
V 
 
 L* 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 
 C/j 
 
 w 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 '«•'.' 
 
 \ 
 
 c> 
 
 a^ 
 
 i 
 
HmUgUgggjUllim 
 
 76 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 message, inviting Rose Pinson to return in the eoacli 
 She was pleased at the invitation, as every object al>oiuJ 
 her lodging appeared to keep her husband's fate bet'oid 
 her, and consequently her sorrow was more intense. 
 
 She arrived at Le Messuerire's, and a pressing in- 
 vitation was sent to the room below for her to coinel 
 into the apartment where Jule lay wounded. He lial 
 been remov^ed into an adjoining room, where he lay 
 a camp bedstead. The rooin had always been used lyj 
 Jule as a lounging and smoking place, and was neatk 
 and comfortably furnished. On the walls were picturd 
 of Napoleon, Ney, Desaix, Kleber, Macdonald, 8oul^ 
 and Junot. A Turkish carpet covered the floor, and tlw 
 furniture was covered with a neat chintz. A finelij 
 polished mahogany book -case stood at the opposite entl 
 well filled with standard works, and a neat writingj 
 table of the same material stood at a window in tb 
 side. The two lounges and four chairs were of \m 
 hogay^y, and uniform in pattern, and it was said tlia 
 they were the property of the Le Messuerires in i\ 
 reign of Louis XIV. 
 
 As Rose Pinson approached the camp bedstea 
 which stood in the centre of the room, Jule 
 Messuerire moved his sound arm from underneath tl^ 
 counterpane, and taking hold of Rose's hand, said,' 
 am very much pleased to see you! How are you th 
 morning, and how did you rest last night ? My servf 
 informed me^this morning, (I was in a deep sleep wl 
 he returned from Colonel Chasseur's last night) tlij 
 the Colonel sent his daughter as a companion with yj 
 
 IliiVii', 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 to your home last evening. The Colonel is all a gentle- 
 Inian, and his heart is full of kindness." 
 
 'Yes," replied Rose, "I found in him a real gentle- 
 
 Inian; but Captain Le Messuerire, you are the only real 
 
 [stav I have in this besieged city, this place of war and 
 
 [death, and yet neither you nor the Colonel have power 
 
 to restore to me my dear lost husband." 
 
 ' We have not! but Mrs. Pinson, my whole aim shall 
 )e to make you as comfortable as possible while you 
 jtay here," replied Jule. , 
 
 With faltering tongue and quivering lips she re- 
 
 )lied, "If my dear Charles is dead," and here she 
 
 stopped and put her face in her hands, then continuing 
 [n faint and broken words, "If he has been killed, you 
 ue the only friend in Paris on whom I can rely for 
 )rotection and guidance. Oh ! the horrors of war, how 
 ^hey pierce my heart. Oh! this city of the slain." 
 [ere she settled herself into a chair at the bed-side. 
 
 "To you," replied Jule, "be assured that I will not 
 )nly be a friend, but h. brother. I am most anxious 
 lat my wound may quickly heal, that I may the 
 3tter give my services to the protection of my country 
 |ik1 to you. To me both are equally dear. We French- 
 jen may lose some of our renown and a portion of our 
 )untry in the great conflict raging around us, yet 
 france will remain ours ; we will still live as a nation 
 Paris should fall. France will rise again, and rise to 
 [higher glory than has yet awaited her. Could the 
 reat Napoleon descend through the clouds and plant 
 |is feet upon the soil of France, and buckle on the 
 rmour, even now the Prussian host would be driven 
 
B&iMlN 
 
 EBSa 
 
 78 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 from the walls of the city, and Paris, the Capital of our 
 fairyland, would once more be free. All Europe is not 
 at our gates; and combined Europe, in all its miglity 
 strength, only managed with the greatest difficulty to 
 drive the great Napoleon to these walls when in liis 
 utmost weakness. Von Moltke is but a shadow when 
 compared with Napoleon the first, and Napoleon the 
 third, whose star has fallen to rise no more, is but a 
 shadow beside Von Moltke as a military commander. 
 It is quite likely I would have escaped this wound audi 
 your husband death, if Napoleon the first had beenl 
 reigning instead of Napoleon the third at the beginniiioj 
 of this terrible struggle. Paris would not have beenl 
 invested, and there would have been no very dangerous! 
 work for the Volunteer Artillery of the Nationaij 
 Guard." 
 
 At the close of Jule's animated words. Rose tookl 
 his hand in hers, and wishing him a speedy recoveryl 
 from his wound, left his bedside and was driven to her| 
 lodging. 
 
 About an hour after she had returned to her home] 
 a messenger arrived. He was shown into the rooiiil 
 where Charles and Rose had spent a large part of their j 
 honeymoon, — the room in which they had so eagerljj 
 watched for the new^ moon. In a few minutes Rose! 
 stood in the presence of a dashing young officer. Ha 
 was attired in full uniform of the Cuirassiers, and m 
 was slightly lame from the effects of a wound receive<| 
 at Eberbach in the battle of Woerth on the sixtlioj 
 August. He intrdiiuced himself as Lieutenant Guiiino 
 bearing a parcel and message from Colonel Chasseur, ( 
 
 m 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 79 
 
 the Volunteer Artillery of th^ National Guard, who 
 was a near relative of his. 
 
 The young French officer was about twenty-two 
 years of aj^e, and stood about five feet ten inches in 
 heif^lit, well-proportioned, square-shouldered ; he pos- 
 sessed a firmly knit body, muscular and lithe rather 
 tlian stout, clean limbs, with free and graceful move- 
 ment; his hands w^ere small but sinewy, with the 
 j nervous grip, denoting ready decision and warmth of 
 j heart. His hair was short and black ; his moustache, 
 like very early spring grass, began to show itself. His 
 nose was large, straight and finely formed, and not too 
 Iproininent ; the flashing light of his bright black eye 
 janiniated and cheered those in his presence. 
 
 The pair conversed for fully ten minutes, when the 
 'outhful and handsome officer said that he must be 
 [moving, that he had enjoyed his short visit, and would 
 ;all again, if acceptable. "You, madame, may open the 
 larcel at your leisure, it is from Colonel Chasseur, and 
 lontains some articles you desire to inspect." 
 
 Rose took the parcel to her boudoir, closed the door 
 lu'l opened the package. The first object that caught 
 ler eye was a w^atch. She took it in her hand and 
 ^losely examined it. 
 
 "This," she said in a whisper, "is Charlie's watch, 
 Ihere is his monogram on its cover ; his dear mother 
 hive it to him on our marriage six months ago." 
 
 After taking several other articles out of the parcel, 
 Ihe came to a ring. 
 
 "This," she whispered, "is his ring; here are also 
 iis initials on its inner circle and in small stones out- 
 
80 
 
 BOSE CARNEY. 
 
 i> ' 
 
 side. I must now makeup my mind that I am alone. ] 
 A young widow in a strange city, away from friends, 
 alone! alone! What am I to do ? Whither am I to 
 flee ? Oh, that the shadows would fall and night close 
 in around me, that my eyes in the darkness mifflit 
 gush out the sorrowing waters as they flow from a 
 heart stricken with the rod of affliction ! Then I 
 could weep my way unnoticed to an unconscious rest.' 
 
 She threw herself upon her bed overpowered with 
 grief, and as the evening shades drew about her, licrj 
 sorrow hid itself in sleep. 
 
 She woke not until the youthful day had graduallyl 
 and silently lifted the veil that covered her. She rosej 
 unlike the morning sun, who, in his increasing strengtlij 
 showered rays of brightness over the imprisoned city:! 
 her body was weak with saddened thought and herl 
 mind darkened by despair. A gloom deep and heavy 
 rested upon her soul, — a gloom it may have been iDl 
 kind like to the eternal one, where souls are said t«| 
 fret and mourn because of unending separation. 
 
 She arranged her attire, then, without partaking ofl 
 a morsel of nourishment, left her room, went to tliel 
 street door and quickly and excitedly walked to the! 
 lodging of Jule Le Messuerire. As she w^as shown intol 
 the apartment of the wounded oflficer, he at once noticedl 
 her worn look and tottering step. After the usual! 
 salutations by meeting friends, Le Messuerire ordere 
 his servant to bring him "Victor Hugo's Waterloo] 
 from the book-case. His order was obeyed, and Julfj 
 requested Rose Pinson to read aloud from one of ib 
 chapters, and when she had flnished, he said to her : 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 81 
 
 "Now, Mrs. Pinson, do promise to come again this 
 I afternoon and read to me from *Abbott'.« Napoleon at 
 [St. Helena'? I will send for you at three o'clock." 
 
 Rose,having steppedfrom the bedside said," Captain, 
 
 |l will come at the earliest opportunity. I expect 
 
 [Colonel Chasseur to send for the articles he sent to my 
 
 lodging yesterday We will tajk about them wlien I 
 
 Irtll here again." 
 
 "Yes," replied Jule, "keep your mind as easy as 
 )ossible, and when you feel lonesome, just run over 
 lore, you are always welcome. How I wish I could 
 •t from this bed and be your companion in walking 
 md iiriving." 
 
 Rose then left and was driven to her home. She 
 
 lad not been there long before Lieutenant Guinnot 
 
 ,'as at the door. He was shown into the room where 
 
 had seen Rose on the previous day. In a few 
 
 linutes Mrs. Pinson stepped into the room. As she 
 
 itered her eye looked upon the uniform of Lieutenant 
 
 Juinnot. He advanced to meet her; a smile played 
 
 [ler Ins face and danced in his sparkling black eye. 
 
 le bowed and said : 
 
 "Madame, how do you find yourself this morning? 
 le Colonel is on duty, and requested me to call and 
 iquire after your health and receive the parcel. 
 )lonel Chasseur is deeply interested in your welfare, 
 d I need not add that I am equally so." 
 Mrs. Pinson replied, "I thank you, and also the 
 |)lonel, for the kindly interest you show toward me, 
 It the hoars as they pass away cannot bear with them 
 load of sorrow." 
 6 
 
82 
 
 ROSE CARNEY, 
 
 . i 
 
 Guinnot, in soft and musical tones, remarked, "Tliat 
 he was pained when he thought of her situation, — her 
 misfortune was great ; that he had not had the pleasure 
 of her husband's acquaintance, but had heard from tlif 
 Colonel and other officers that he was a very braw- 
 and efficient officer. And," continued he, "if you willj 
 pardon the expression, I would also add that he Mas a 
 most fortunate gentleman to have gained the love, 
 affection and companionship of so excellent and talenttii 
 a lady as yourself." 
 
 . Rose Pinson did not reply, but in silence gazed upon I 
 the carpet. 
 
 The young Cuirassier advanced ; Rose put out heri 
 hand. He took it in his, and with his black starn 
 eyes playing and twinkling full upon her face, sliel 
 seemed to cheer up ; in his presence her burden apj 
 peared to hang less heavily upon her soul. He said a^l 
 he held her hand : 
 
 "Mrs. Pinson, I must be going ; duty to my countnl 
 calls me to my post. You may keep the watch adl 
 ring, which you recognize as the property of yourj 
 lamented husband. I will be answerable to the Colouelf 
 for them. I hope to call and inquire after your healtlj 
 soon again ; but I may never come again. I also \\m, 
 lose my life in action ; if so, I shall leave no youthfu 
 loving wife. I have none to leave ; yet, if I fall, I shalj 
 go to earth with one I love imaged on my hear 
 Adieu." And he was gone. 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 83 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Sailing Through the Clouds. 
 
 About four o'clock Rose Pinsoii was again at tlie 
 
 l)e(l-side of Jule, who at once saw a change in her 
 
 I appearance for the better. She had freshened up since 
 
 [her visit in the morning ; tints of pink had found their 
 
 way to her cheeks, and her eye looked clear and healthy. 
 
 Said Jule, "Mrs. Pinson, it heals my wound I do 
 [believe, I know it cheers my heart to see you looking 
 [fresh and bright; yesterday and this morning you 
 [appeared so sad, as though wrapped in your sorrowing 
 Ithoughts." 
 
 "Yes," she replied, "we mortals act and re-act upon 
 jach other for good or evil, to increase our sorrows or 
 )ur joys, to increase each other's happiness or misery, 
 ^lur kindness toward me and interest in me have 
 [ept me from utter prostrati* a ; the fluttering wings 
 ^f weak hope have so far held me up, and at this hour 
 stronger hope appears to bear me up on steadier 
 
 rnigs. 
 
 "The more, Captain Le Messuerire," she continued, 
 
 Ithat I know of the young French officer whom 
 
 [colonel Chasseur sends to inquire after my health, the 
 
 tronger and brighter I feel. It does so cheer me to 
 
 iar him talk, and watch his easy grace, his handsome 
 
 ire, his tall and graceful presence, his free, open and 
 
 )urteous manner, and with all his seemingly noble 
 
 laHties, he is reserved, shy and unobtrusive. While 
 
 personal appearance he does not much resemble my 
 
84 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 dear lost Charles, yet in act and conversation he forcibly 
 reminds me of him." 
 
 Jule did not in any sense reply to Rose, but said, 
 "My dear Mrs. Pinson, have you written to Charles' 
 mother since his death ? " 
 
 She replied, "I have not, but have thought I should 
 do so." 
 
 "Yes," said Jule, "had you not better do so at once?" 
 
 She consented, and went to the writing-table ami 
 penned a letter to Charles' mother. 
 
 Jule lay wondering what power or magic the young I 
 French officer had exerted upon the pretty widow. He I 
 now realized more than ever the necessity of being able i 
 to drive out. He would take Rose with him, and hej 
 had no doubt from what he knew of her temperament, 
 that the ever changing scenes of the outer world would I 
 attract her thoughts from her husband's fate, and nip 
 them in the bud from being centered and held by tlie| 
 magnetism of the young Cuirassier. 
 
 As these thoughts were troubling Jule, Rose came] 
 over to his bed-side and read to him the letter she had 
 written to her mother-in-law. It was as follows : — 
 
 6 Rue des 2 fortes St. 
 
 Paris, Oct. 10th, 1870. 
 My Dear Mother :— 
 
 I hope to see you some day soon, I know I 
 not when. We are completely shut in by the German host. Howl 
 long this state of affairs will continue none can say. O, that I couldj 
 see you ! my sorrojv^ing heart would be tinged with a ray of hope. 
 My distress is great. I tremble to send you the sad, sad news. Mvl 
 dear husband (your dear son) is dead. He was killed while gallantlyl 
 leading his men on the thirtieth of September. I have in my p<»j 
 session his watch and ring taken off his person on the fatal field. Hii| 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 85 
 
 lieatl was carried away by a cannon shot or shell. I can write no 
 
 more. Remember your daughter in your prayers, your daughter in 
 
 a strange land, amongst a strange people, surrounded by the engines 
 
 of deatlj. The French I find a kind race. Captain dule Le 
 
 Me.x.suerire is my stay and comfort; he watches over nie with a 
 
 Ijfother's care. He insists that I daily visit him. He lies at his 
 
 home seriously, but not dangerously, wounded. Write to me if you 
 
 can, soon. Accept the love of your sorrowing daughter, and to my 
 
 friemls extend my love also. 
 
 Yours, in grief, 
 
 Rose Pinson. 
 
 P. S. — Jule sends his affectionate regards, and says he will write 
 
 you as soon as he is able to use his arm. 
 
 R. P. 
 
 Le Messuerire ordered his servant to take the letter 
 to Colonel Chasseur's quarters, and ask him if he would 
 please have it forwarded per first Balloon Post. 
 
 When the servant came back and told his master 
 that the Colonel had sent the letter to the office, and 
 it would probably leave Paris in the night, Rose Pinson 
 felt, as she expressed it, "a certain bit of relief." 
 
 Jule now inquired of the surgeon how long before 
 he would be able to be up and about. 
 
 The doctor replied, "If all goes as well in the next 
 week as in the last few days, you will be able to drive 
 out in two weeks from now." 
 
 The days rolled slowly away, and with the passing 
 [time Jule's anxiety to be about increased 
 
 Rose spent the time in visiting Jule, and in receiv- 
 ing occasional visits from the youthful Cuirassier. 
 iWhen shut in from the outer world, in the quiet of her 
 )wn room, she would think over the short sweet past 
 md its terrible end. As the days followed each other 
 fnto the long past, her hatred of the Prussians increased, 
 
86 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 and oftentimes she felt incline*! to blame Jule Le 
 Messuerire for her husband's death ; and on one occa- 
 sion told the Captain that sometimes she could not help 
 feeling that her present trouble came to her through 
 his instrumentality, as she doubted whether her hus- 
 band would have been an officer in the French annv 
 without his intercession. 
 
 Jule got over the difficulty by sharing the blame 
 and promising to do all in his power to make her happy. 
 He said to her the day after the Colonel had mailed 
 the letter, "It may be, my dear Mrs. Pinson, tliat 
 Charles' mother will feel that I am indirectly connecttd 
 with her son's death. I would willingly have lost inv 
 life to have saved his, and would do so now could h'' 
 be restored to you." 
 
 Rose wept at his words. 
 
 "Alas ! Alas !" he continued, "life is full of sorrow 
 I mourn that yours have commenced in the morning 
 of joy and hope." 
 
 Time rolled on, and so did the German host. No 
 letters came from Charles' mother. The siege contin 
 ued, the circle of the enemy surrounding the citv 
 gradually narrowed, and the bombardment became 
 terrible. 
 
 At last, through the horrors of war, grief at her| 
 husband's fate, her anxiety about her mother-in-Iawj 
 and about her own physical condition, Rose PinsoDj 
 became very Rejected in spirits and quite ill. Julej 
 ordered his physician to call and see her. He repoittx 
 that all that could be done to help her would be to fjei 
 her out of Paris and to her friends in England. Hi 
 
RO^E CARNEY. 
 
 87 
 
 said a change of Hcenery and absence from where she 
 )ia<l heen Htricken with grief, would probably help her, 
 medicine she did not retjuire. Her constitution was 
 sound and rugged, but her nerves were becoming 
 weaker, and in a short time would be shattered, 
 and every day was adding to her despondency and 
 weakness. 
 
 Jule, for the past two weeks, had taken her out 
 every day for a drive, and often twice during a day, 
 and the young Cuirassier had been obliged to give up 
 Ills visits, so often had he called in the past two w rVs 
 and in every instfince finding Rose absent from her 
 home. 
 
 Rose Pinson, during one of her later driven with 
 
 Jule Le Messur •' • , unthinkingly said, "Captain. I 
 
 'really bolit'^'e that if I couid spend an hour each day 
 
 [in conversation with the young French Cuirassier, it 
 
 would benefit me more than anything else." 
 
 Le Messuerire now lost no time in arranging for 
 ['Rose's escape from Paris ; he secretly feared that the 
 tyoung officer was gradually winning her affection. He 
 rode out on two occasions to consult with Colonel 
 [Cliasseur as to the best means to be employed in 
 jetting Rose out of the city. But the day following 
 lose Pinson's open confession respecting the young 
 )fficer's salutary influence over her, Jule had an audi- 
 ence with the Colonel. The Colonel was at his post, 
 lind all about cannon shots were tearing the ground, 
 d shells whizzing and bursting above and around. 
 'olonel Chasseur promised to meet Jule at eight o'clock 
 the evening at his tent. 
 
88 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 In the evening he drove to Chasseur's tent, Rest 
 Pinson accorcpanying him. When they arrived, Jule| 
 alighted, leaving Rose in the carriage in charge of hi< 
 servant. As Le Messuerire, on foot, approached the! 
 camp of Colonel Chasseur, he was stopped by an orderly, 
 who stepped back to the camp, and in a few seconds a | 
 young beardless officer in full uniform appeared in the 
 moonlight. He stepped toward Jule and asked his 
 mission, Jule replied : 
 
 "If you please, I wish to speak with Colontll 
 Chasseur." (The conversation was carried on inl 
 French.) 
 
 "What name shall I carry to the Colonel?" said the| 
 young officer. 
 
 "Captain Le Messuerire," replied Jule. 
 
 The name was taken in, and the young officer re- 
 turned and said, "Sir, Colonel Chasseur will be pleased] 
 to see you, follow me." 
 
 The young Cuirassier came out of the tent and! 
 approached the carriage ; Rose Pinson recognized hiiiil 
 at first sight. They talked a few minutes, when the! 
 officer invited Rose to walk with him to the tent ; shel 
 consented, and the pair soon stood at the door of I 
 Colonel Chasseur's tent. 
 
 They had not stood there long before the Colonel] 
 and Le Messuerire approached the door. 
 
 When Le Messuerire stood on the outside of thel 
 door, he saw Rose and the young Cuirassier standinffj 
 with their backs toward him, and in earnest conversaj 
 tion. Jule bowed as he left the tent door and hurrie 
 to his carriage. He ordered his servant to go and sayj 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 89 
 
 to Mrs. PiiiwSon that he was waiting her return. The 
 
 servant met her about half-way between the tent door 
 
 and the carriage, delivered his master's message and 
 
 [returned. She, in company with Lieutenant Guinnot, 
 
 was on her way to the carriage. ' She arrived, and was 
 (assisted to her seat by the young Cuirassier. She 
 Itlianked him ; he lifted his hat, and made a 1m)w tliat 
 Iwould have envied a Chesterfield. Not a word wa.s 
 
 spoken by Jule, neither was he addressed by Guinnot. 
 
 After the carriage had reached a main road and 
 ras about to enter one of the streets of Paris, Rose 
 )roke the silence that reigned in the carriage by asking 
 Fule if any arrangement had been made for her escape 
 from the city. He replied in rather a stiff way, "that 
 yolonel Chasseur would be able in a day or two, he 
 loped, to suggest some plan for her safe escape." Rose 
 ras dropped at her lodging. A formal good-night was 
 iven her by Le Messuerire. Rose Pinson plainly saw 
 ^y Jules silence and manner, that she had wounded 
 iis feelings. 
 
 She was going to tell Le Messuerire on the way 
 ^ome from Colonel Chasseur's, that she had arranged 
 
 meet Lieutenant Guinnot at eleven the following 
 loming at her lodging, but she considered it better 
 lot to do so, after she had so plainly noticed Jule's 
 jispleasure. 
 
 The fact of the matter was, that Guinnot loved 
 lose Pinson equally as well as Jule Le Messuerire did ; 
 |ut Rose, whose love was boundless, loved the young 
 [Juirassier fully one degree better than she did the 
 Volunteer Artillery Captain. 
 
90 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 I i 
 
 The next morning Le Messuerire called at Rose'si 
 home, spent an hour in pleasant conversation, and theDl 
 left, promising to return an hour after midday andj 
 take her for a drive. 
 
 Ten minutes after Jule had left, Lieutenant GuinnoJ 
 arrived, with a splendid carriage and pair, and invite! 
 Rose Pinson for a drive. She freely accepted, and not] 
 long afterward they were enjoying a pleasant drivJ 
 through a most beautiful portion of Paris. On tli{ 
 homeward journey Rose told Guinnot that in a fe« 
 days, at most, she would be freed from the city, 
 Colonel Chasseur was arranging for her escape. HJ 
 replied that he had been made aware CaptLe Messuerin 
 was determined to get her awaj'-, and he was deeplJ 
 impressed that Le Messuerire was the principal in trvj 
 ing to get her out of Paris. 
 
 Rose replied, "You are mistaken, Lieutenant, it ij 
 on the recommendation of my physician that I 
 about to leave." 
 
 When the carriage arrived at Rose Pinson's lodgir 
 Jule Le Messuerire was there in waiting. He said i 
 Lieutenant Guinnot : 
 
 "I trust you have had a pleasant drive." And thei 
 turning to Rose, he politely said, "I also hope you haij 
 enjoyed the drive, it is your last." 
 
 Guinnot turned toward Rose, gracefully bowed, ao 
 in an instant jumped into his carriage and was so 
 out of sight. , ' 
 
 When Le Messuerire and Rose had reached tlij 
 sitting-room, the former pulled from his pocket a iiotj 
 and read it to Rose. It ran thus : — 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 91 
 
 Saturday, 6 a. m. 
 My Dear Captain Le Messckrire : — 
 
 I have about completed arrangements with a 
 celebrated balloonist. He agrees to take the lady beyond the reach 
 Bf the enemy for a considerable sum of money (1000 francs), which 
 imount I could not promise till I saw you. Please reply at once^ 
 jr call in person. 
 
 Yours, Louis Chasseur, Col. V. A. N. G. 
 
 Le Messuerire at once drove to the Colonel's, agreed 
 the terms, and left for his home. On arriving he 
 
 |ound a letter on his table, which he immediately 
 
 )pened. It ran as follows : — 
 
 Metbin's Cafe, Saturday, ^ 
 Captain Jule Le Messuerire : — 
 
 Sir, — I am strongly impressed that you are deter- 
 iined to put an end to my interviews with a most estimable widowed 
 idy ; if my impression is correct, I desire an explanation. 
 
 J. E. Guinnot, Lieut. C. 
 
 Jule, who was a cool, determined young officer, and 
 brave as a lion, sent at once the following in reply : 
 
 Sai;prday night, 9 o'clock. 
 Lieut. J. E. Guinnot: — 
 
 Sir, — Your note is received ; I have nothing to explain. 
 
 Jule Le Messuerire, Capt. V. A. N. G. 
 
 Early on Sunday morning Jule received the following 
 
 Fortifications of Paris, 
 
 Sunday morning, 7 o'clock. 
 Captain Le Messuerire : — 
 
 Sir, — You have not answered b|r an explanation, 
 |ow ask of you a personal explanation. 
 
 J. E. Guinnot, Lieut. C. 
 
 The following reply was at once forwarded by 
 [pt. Le Messuerire : — 
 
92 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 ;! 
 1 , 
 
 ,1 
 
 \ 
 
 Sunday, 10 o'clock a. in. 
 
 LlEPT. J. E. GUIXNOT: — 
 
 Sir, — A personal explanation will be afforded yoii| 
 at seven o'clock to-morrow morning; meet my agent at Metltiml 
 Cafe at four this afternoon to make arrangements and choo!t| 
 weapons. 
 
 JuLK Le Messuerire, Capt. V. A. N. (i. 
 
 Agents of botli men met at Metbin's Cai'^ at tlitl 
 appointed hour ; everything was arrange.d ; the duel 
 was to take place in a secluded part of the suhurbj 
 pistols to be used. Two seconds and two surgeonJ 
 with two other friends, were all that were to be preseiiJ 
 
 Both parties were at their post on the battle-grouiil 
 early the next morning. The spot chosen for the (lutj 
 was between the inner and outer fortifications, in 
 hollow surrounded by some trees. No time was loJ 
 after the principals had arrived on the ground; theJ 
 prepared themselves while the ground was bein 
 marked. At six o'clock and lifty minutes, the con 
 batants stepped to tiieir respective positions. Julj 
 looked cool and determined ; Guinnot appeared resiles 
 but confident and smiling. The word, fire ! was giveJ 
 shots were exchanged, and Lieutenant Guinndl sta| 
 gered and was caught in the arms of his second an 
 surgeon. On examination, a severe wound, from whicl 
 the blood flowed freely, was found in his right side; 
 rib had been fractured. The surgeon reported tl^ 
 wound not fatal. Capt. Le Messuerire was hit in tU 
 fore-arm — a flesh wound. Le Messuerire walked ovq 
 took the wounded Lieutenant by the hand, then pn 
 ceeded to his carriage, and in a few minutes was flyiij 
 by earthworks, &c., toward his quarters. 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 93 
 
 It was afterward reported that Guinnot brought on 
 the <luol with the hope that Jule Le Messuerire would 
 )e slain. 
 
 Rose knew nothing of the duel, and, Jule had taken 
 jvery precaution to keep it from her. 
 
 The next morning (Tuesday) she left Paris in a 
 )alloon. When the time arrived for her departure, 
 ihe shed tears. To the Colonel she said : 
 
 "I can never repay you for your great kindness to 
 le, and have my assurance that I shall never forget 
 jrou ; my heartfelt thanks I now give you." • 
 
 To Jule, as he pressed her hand as she was about to 
 [nibark on her aerial voyage, she whispered : 
 
 "You have been to me in every way like a brother ; 
 rithout your company and the consolation offered by 
 [ few other friends, my grief would have crushed me 
 the earth. I must now leave you, but my thoughts 
 you will deepen, far away though I be." 
 
 As the balloon rose, Jule kissed the tips of his 
 
 igers and waved his hand. Rose, in return, waved 
 
 ir right hand and let a piece of paper fall from it, 
 
 Ihich Jule with difficulty secured, as the wind was 
 
 [owing strongly. It was carried some distance from 
 
 lere he and Colonel Chasseur stood. 
 
 The Colonel and Jule were then driven to the tent 
 
 the former, where they lunched. After a toast by 
 
 Colonel, — "a safe passage through the clouds," — 
 
 |d a glass of wine by both, Jule and his servant left 
 
 home. 
 
 On the way to his residence, Capt. Le Messuerire 
 
■'iiffll 
 
 
 4';v .-,- 
 
 IgJ 
 
 
 1 
 
 i "■' 
 
 
 .'1 
 
 94 
 
 BOSS CARNEY. 
 
 took the letter from the envelope, in which were four| 
 francs to ballast it. The letter read thus : — 
 
 FOKTIFICATIONS, COL. ChASSEURS TeNT, 
 
 Sunday evening, 8 o'clock. 
 Dear Madame Pinson : — 
 
 Captain Le Messnerire, your lover, and I figh; 
 
 duel with pistols early to-morrow morning. I believe him inaiulyj 
 
 instrumental in seeing that you were absent from your home the lasl 
 
 seven or eight calls I made. I again acknowledge that I love youl 
 
 and loved you at first sight. I risk all now. If Le Messuerinj 
 
 should be killed, will you not return my love. He will be lost to yoti 
 
 if dead. If I should be slain, your image will pass with me to tlit| 
 
 ethereal world. In sweetest love, adieu. 
 
 J. E. GuiNXOT, L. C. 
 
 In the evening Colonel Chasseur came to Julei 
 
 lodging ; he ^"as in a hurry, as his services were sooci 
 
 required at the front. He handed Jule a piece on 
 
 paper half an inch wide, with several folds ; one enll 
 
 was twisted and firmly tied with a red silk threaii^ 
 
 On the outer fold, written in lead, and very small bull 
 
 plain letters, was the address, 
 
 "Capt. Jule Le Messuerire, 
 
 Volunteer Artillery, N. G." 
 
 Jule unfolded it ; its contents were : — 
 
 Dear Capt. Jule Le Messuerire : — 
 
 Passing amid thunders of artillery, and over thi 
 tigers of Prussia, whizzing and whirling shot and shell all arounJ, 
 clouds of smoke curling to the skies, we are passing over the eneinyl 
 works. The view from this spot is grand and terrible. Now we arj 
 two and a half miles beyond the enemy's lines. A carrier-pigeon! 
 moment ago flew into the basket and lit on my gloved hand. Tin 
 balloonist says it is bound for Paris with cipher despatch. This nod 
 I tie to the pretty bird's leg ; the balloonist says the bird will cam 
 it, it will not be toe heavy or clumsy. Going through the air at tlil 
 height gives me a strange sensation. Rose. 
 
 This pigeon, before the close of the war, was calle 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 95 
 
 ch were four 
 
 the "Angel of the Siege," so many times had its mission 
 )een successful during the siege of Paris. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 At The Weary Seamen's Home. 
 
 On Thursday evening Rose Pinson arrived at Here- 
 lord square, London, where she i-emained till Saturday, 
 rhen she went to Plymouth, and in the evening arrived 
 Ibt the home of Charles' mother. 
 
 The balloon carried her safely across the French 
 )rder, and from Belgium she made her way quietly 
 London. 
 
 Mrs. Pinson, senr., now had to cast a shadow over 
 ir life — the loss of a dear son, — and when Rose arrived 
 lother sorrow was stealing upon the household. After 
 le news of Charles' death had been communicated to 
 ^s reverend parent, who had been seriously ill for 
 )nie weeks, he gradually grew worse, and departed 
 lis life in full expectation of joys above, and in join- 
 ig the long line of succession within the inner circle 
 the throne. On more than one occasion he had been 
 Bard to say, that he feared his son's fate was but a 
 Ist punishment for the great sin he had committed in 
 yecting orders in the church. Up to the old gentle- 
 lan's death, he had never heard of Charles' marriage. 
 
 Rose was introduced as a lady sent from Paris by 
 ^ Messuerire conveying the sad news. How the affair 
 |id been kept from his reverence, it is impossible to 
 ite. The management of the whole affair displayed 
 
96 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 excellent tact and judgment on the part of MrsJ 
 Pinson, senr. 
 
 Rose Pinson was in delicate health, and the journey 
 had very much fatigued her. She at once wrote to 
 Le Messuerire of her arrival, etc. She also wrote to 
 her mother in Liverpool, stating her loss, sorrow, and 
 safe escape from Paris. 
 
 Mrs. Michael Carney received her daughter's letter 
 at a time when there was a re-union of friends and 
 acquaintances at her house in Upper Pitt Street, 
 Liverpool. 
 
 A sailor lad passing along the street leading by the 
 Liverpool docks, was attracted by a man handing 
 around small printed bills or dodgers to a crowd of 
 sailors and others near the Huskisson dock gate. The 
 lad was handed a dodger by the man, w^ho said, as hej 
 passed it to him : 
 
 "My lad, read that and me-ourn not! And whei 
 you are done v/ith it, pass it to a fre-end." 
 
 The lad's attention was settled on the man; hi 
 thought he recognized the voice as one he had hea 
 somewhere before. As the man stepped aside out ol 
 the crowd, the thought flashed through the lad's braii 
 that he had seen those feet before, and he said, qui 
 loudly : 
 
 "If that is not old Chips, it is some one who hi 
 stolen his fe^t. I will follow^ the man and see whi 
 he is." 
 
 As the sailor lad walked along he read the bill, am 
 at the same time, kept an eye on the man. The li 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 97 
 
 juickened his pace, and was soon walking beside the 
 lan. He looked into his face and said : 
 "Sir, were you ever at sea?" 
 
 " VVhe-i, my lad," said the man, "do you ask me this 
 lucstion ?" 
 
 "Beg your pardon, sir, I mean no insult to you by 
 ho (juestion," replied the lad. 
 
 Said the man, "De-oo I look like an old salt?" 
 "No," replied the lad, "you appear more like a 
 iperannuated clergyman who has been compelled to 
 ast through overwork in his field of labour, which has 
 jen in some country circuit where provisions have 
 »en scarce and cash rare." 
 
 Wa-al ! Wa-al !" replied the man, I ge-ess you, my 
 d, have bin in Amerika and te-ouched the te-ip of the 
 Isle's tail." 
 
 "My name," replied the lad, "is William Mintha, 
 
 ice adrift upon the broad bosom of the Atlantic 
 
 mn, washed from the ill-fated ship " Hesione," off the 
 
 Istern coast of Newfoundland." 
 
 " Wa-al ! Wa-al ! By the thirty-eight ste-ars and 
 
 ?rlasting be-ars, where on arth did you ooze from ?" 
 
 :ed the man. 
 
 Mintha replied, "I was picked up by a French 
 
 [gantine bound from France for St. Pierre, and 
 
 ided at the latter place, sailed from there to Bordeaux 
 
 ithe same vessel, and since then have made the 
 
 2uit of the world." 
 
 "War be you housing?" said the man. 
 "My quarters are nearly opposite the Canada dock, 
 Jilly Burns'," replied Mintha. 
 7 
 
98 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 "Wa-al, that's far de-own, my rooms are at Upper 
 J*itt Street, in a he-ouse kept by Captain Micliael 
 Carney. Ke-ome ova thar at eight o'clock this evening 
 and we'll talk ova intermediates," said the man. 
 "Ne-ow," continued he, "be-isness is be-isness, I inust| 
 be on my patrol ; will be relieved at eight. Ke-all.' 
 
 They parted. 
 
 At the hour appointed, Mintha walked into Micliael I 
 Carney's bar-room, and inquired if this was Captain] 
 Carney's establishment. 
 
 "Faith it be," replied a stout man sitting on a bencli| 
 opposite the bar, and stopping a moment to look allj 
 over Mintha, he continued, "Do yees want to sa tlk| 
 Captain ? If yees do, it's mesef that's him." 
 
 "How long has Captain Carney been keeping house] 
 in Liverpool?" asked Mintha. 
 
 "Aboot thra year, me lad, or oover. I retired froinl 
 the sa aboot four year agone, when I bought that sliipj 
 ye sa thar, making one of the quickest passages, ail 
 they calls it, on record," pointing as he spoke to al 
 picture hanging against the wall, representing a barqu| 
 in the offing at Sandy Hook. And then pointing 
 another picture hanging beside it, representing a brigj 
 antine beating out of Havana harbour, he continue 
 "My first voyage as Captain was in that vessel ye 
 thar, some fifteen year agone." * 
 
 Said Mintha, "Captain, I shall state my businea 
 here this evening , it is to see a medicine man." 
 
 "Be it Dochter Jathmell, shir?" asked Carney. 
 
 "I believe that is the name," replied Mintha. 
 
 "Will yees throt up sthairs? He be in his rooij 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 99 
 
 waiting for a gintlernan to call and sa himself," said 
 Carney. 
 
 Mintha followed the Captain up a narrow, crooked 
 stairway, and was shown into the Doctor's room, where 
 the old shipmates talked over intermediates ; the Doc- 
 tor relating his wonderful success as a medicine man, 
 anrl Mintha relating his history as a sailor since they 
 parted in the middle of the Atlantic ocean. 
 
 While they were conversing, Mintha hauled a news- 
 paper out of his pocket, and said : 
 
 "I want to read to you a more wonderful escape at 
 sea than the one off Newfoundland." 
 
 He then read from the paper the following tale : 
 
 "Captain Crockett, of the clipper ship 'Tacoma,' reports that 
 his second officer, William Mintha, fell overboartl from the fore top- 
 gallant yard, when the ship was running between the Cape of Good 
 Hope and the island of St. Helena, in south latitude 25° 4\ east 
 ; longitude 5° 2'. The ship was running fourteen knots an hour, and 
 [quite a sea was moving at the time. A ship was running in our wake, 
 [which afterwards proved to be the British clipper 'Swallow,' bound 
 [for London. The 'Tacoma' was hauled toward the wind, and a boat 
 llowered and manned ; but by the time all this was accomplished, the 
 Isecond officer was quite near the ' Swallow. ' Lines and life-belts were 
 ■thrown to the drowning man from the latter ship, but he missed 
 Ithem all. A noble fellow at the wheel of the ' Swallow ' caught up a 
 life-buoy lying near his feet with his right hand, while he held to the 
 i^heel with his left. He threw the buoy with such precision and 
 iforce, that it struck the water about two feet from Mintha, who 
 peized it and was saved. A few minutes later he was rescued by the 
 boat's crew and brought on board the 'Tacoma,' in an insensible and 
 exhausted condition. The second officer says he would have sunk 
 efore the boat's crew were able to reach him, and he owes his life to 
 the sailor who threw him the life-preaerver, just as he was about to 
 link." 
 
 "That was a close haul, Doctor," said Mintha. 
 
100 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 '■mmmmuu 
 
 "It war, my f re-end, kle-ose on kle-osing e-out in 
 low latitude," said the Doctor. Then, after a few mo- 
 ments silence, he continued, "Wa-al, che-um, what 
 about the lift off Ncwf e-oundland ? I ke-onsidered 
 that you war marketed as salt codfish long ago." 
 
 "I'll relate to you in a few words," replied Mintha, 
 "that escape." 
 
 "After being washed from the deck of the 'Hesione' 
 on to the unquiet breast of the deep, I drifted with the 
 winds and seas, and threw the water out of the bout 
 with my boots. The shades of night closed around, 
 and I was buried in darkness. Rain poured out of the 
 thickening clouds. The angry billows lowered their 
 heads and seemed to toss themselves to sleep. I be- 
 came unconscious of my danger, or that I was drifting 
 on the borders of the cold waters. 
 
 "A noise aroused me from my stiffened slumber, and 
 in a state midway between life and death, I opened my 
 heavy eyes. I found myself lying in the boat with my 
 head at the stern. An impression like the lightning's 
 flash passed through my aching brain, that I was 
 passing through some happy region. All around and 
 above appeared crystal walls ; my boat appeared to be 
 sitting in an emerald sea ; steeple liks points of shining 
 pearl seemed to reach to the brightest stars I ever saw. 
 These steeple points, like spars of gallant ships, were 
 moving majestically through the clear blue, starry 
 canopy. I gradually realized my situation ; on either 
 side of my boat, and within half a mile of it, was a 
 huge iceberg. The full light of the increasing moon 
 streamed through their spires and shot down their 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 101 
 
 sides. Between these bergs, and about a quarter of a 
 mile from my boat, was the long, low, black form of a 
 steamer, slowly moving by. Like a snail she crept 
 along. I shouted, but received no answer. I shouted 
 again and again, but no answer came. Slowly and 
 cautiously the vessel steamed from me, and at last 
 passed safely through the icy narrows. She was gone, 
 and I was left to the Fates. 
 
 "The bergs were approaching each other; the 
 attraction seemed to grow stronger as they n eared one 
 another. I knew that I must make an effort to get 
 out of the strait or be crushed in death's cold em- 
 brace. On they came, and I v as very weak. I took 
 my Ijoot — it was a long sea boot — and, holding it by 
 both straps, I put it over the side of the boat and jerked 
 it through the water. I pulled it toward the stem ; 
 as it filled and moved, the boat forged ahead. In this 
 way I slowly crept through the jaws of death, which 
 crashed together as the stern of my boat passed out. 
 Then, down, down thundered and crashed a thousand 
 pieces of ice — minarets, steeples and spires, — looking 
 like meteors as they shot off the ends and sides of the 
 floating crystals. No heavy pieces, fortunately, struck 
 my frail bark, — they shot beyond her; but she was 
 hemmed in by a thousand pieces of broken ice, aud 
 there she lay. In the morning a French vessel from 
 Bordeaux picked me up The Captain said to me, after 
 I was on board, 'Why, Jack, when we first sighted you, 
 your little boat seemed to be sleeping in a bed of 
 mother-of-pearl. We had a hard time to bring you to 
 your senses.' " 
 
102 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 "Now, Doctor, I have finished. I have been too 
 long in relating the story, and you have exhibited 
 great patience in listening; let us retire down stairs 
 and take something to quicken the pulse." 
 
 As the pair left the room, Mintha said, "Hold a 
 moment. Doctor ! When we go to the bar, you intro- 
 duce me as William Mintha, overboard in the Soutli 
 Atlantic, adrift in the North Atlantic, and wrecked in 
 the 'Green Isle.'" 
 
 The two quietly passed into the tap-room, where 
 the shelves were studded with pints and quarts of 
 Alsop's, Guinness', Bass', and Blood's. There stood 
 also in profusion bottles of Islay Blend, Glenlivet, 
 Kinnahan's, Rye, Cognac, Jamaica, Champagne Cider, 
 and many other brands. Green casks, with red labels, 
 were ranged around the room. ("Two most appropri- 
 ate colours, — green for poison, and red for fire," said 
 the Doctor.) On the walls were pictures of shipwrecks, 
 of ships under full sail and reefed sail, in calm and 
 storm, running, beating, lying- to, etc. In a glass case 
 at one end of the bar was a full-rigged ship, finished 
 complete, and beautifully decorated. She was called 
 the "Sovereign of the Seas." At the other end, near 
 the entrance, stood a sort of rack filled with Church- 
 warden clay pipes, and near it a couple of boxes of 
 Black Jack tobacco. On the shelves were numerous 
 boxes of cigars. Above, near"the ceiling, were two 
 cages, each containing a chattering parrot, and in tlie 
 window hung four cages containing canary birds. In 
 the centre of the shelves stood a large cage, containing 
 a monkey named " Erin." Behind, and about the centre 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 103 
 
 of the bar, stood the proprietor, leaning upon the 
 counter ; two brightly polished taps (beer) were at his 
 left ; his shirt sleeves were tucked up at the ellKJws ; 
 in his mouth was a short clay pipe, — black-and-tan, — 
 from which the smoke was curling up to the ceiling, 
 like that from the chimney of a cotton factory to the 
 skies. Sitting on a bench against the opposite wall 
 were four seamen. Above their heads, upon the wall, 
 were the words, in large blue letters, " Weary Seamen's 
 Home of Rest." One of the seamen was shivering 
 across the Bay of Whisky, two others were seas under 
 — they were drowned in drink ; the fourth had his 
 head back against the wall, mouth wide open, and 
 muttering some unknown tongue. 
 
 Mintha, after surveying the place, stepped to the 
 bar with the Doctor, and asked for a drink (something 
 soft). The muttering sailo^^ with open mouth, (hatches 
 off and waiting for cargo, as the Doctor descriljed ifc 
 when he first looked at the man), staggered to his feet 
 and shivered his way to the bar, and putting one hand 
 on the Doctor's shoulder and the other on the bar, to 
 steady himself, he looked up in the Doctor's face and 
 worked out, "Go-goin te-do-un, boss?" 
 
 The Doctor said, "Captain, give this water-logged 
 sucker a drink." 
 
 The sailor took ale, and as he put the mug to his 
 lips, he rolled out these lines : — 
 
 "Here's to a living gale 
 And flowing sea, 
 A pint of hale, 
 And a gal for me." 
 
 After all had drained their glasses, the Doctor 
 
104 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 m\ 
 
 looked earnestly at Captain Michael Carney, and said: 
 
 "Old salt! I have the most material pleasure in 
 introducing to your lowness my bosom f re-end, William 
 Mintha, who was adrift in the North Atlantic, dre-ouned 
 in the South Atlantic, " 
 
 "Belay! belay there, you old medischine-chest!" 
 shouted Carney. 
 
 •'And," continued the Doctor, "spewed e-out on the 
 coast of old Ireland from the ribs of the "Green Isle." 
 
 "Hould! hould!" cried Carney, "you old dried 
 chate, yer's fate be the biggest part of yer under- 
 sthanding, but yees can't play off that "Grane Isle' 
 business any more." 
 
 Carney was a typical Irishman of the more ignorant 
 and uneducated class of that fair land ; he was brim 
 full of native humour, and turned this quality to good 
 account in his business. 
 
 "Come! come! lads all!" shouted Carney, "name 
 yermedischine!" 
 
 "Beer! beer!" came from half-a-dozen tongues; 
 
 and as they raised the mugs to their lips. Doctor | 
 
 Jathmell proposed, off-hand, the following toast : — 
 
 "Here's to Captain Meekle Carney, O, 
 Who liveth by his blarney, O, 
 
 As well as by his rye. 
 He never told a story, O, 
 Nor voted far a Tory, 0, 
 
 And knows not how to lie." 
 
 "Nor use solft-soap to phycic out the gout," added | 
 Carney. 
 
 It appears that the medicine man, during his four | 
 weeks' stay at the " Weary Seamen's Home," had sur- 
 
ROSE CA RNEY. 
 
 105 
 
 hine-chest!" 
 
 irney, "name 
 
 reptitiously used up a five-gallon keg of soft-soap, 
 which had been sent to Bridget (Michael's wife) by a 
 Nova Scotia seafaring man ; and Michael had detected 
 the American in using it in his gout preparations. The 
 Doctor used his sleeping apartment as a laboratory, and 
 Carney one night secreted himself in the room, and 
 came out of his hiding-place as the Doctor was in the 
 act of mixing the soap with some liquid contained in a 
 large can. 
 
 "He-old ! he-old !" cried the Doctor, when he saw 
 that he was caught. "Captain Meekle, you see my 
 medicine is a pe-owa with a little of your article added ; 
 especially for the very ke-ostive." 
 
 Carney quickly interrupted him by saying, "Go 
 pay Bridget for the soap, before yees sthagger into 
 Pemambuco, and our yards ba square." 
 
 After the Doctor's round had settled, he said to 
 Captain Meekle : 
 
 "It is now no use denying it, this is Bill Mintha, who 
 war at your cabin on the S. W. coast of Ireland, and 
 war one of the crew of the wrecked ship, 'Green Isle.' 
 Pe-ot the ke-orn, you old son of Erin, and acknowledge 
 the gre-ist !" 
 
 "Be the etharnal ghost of St. Pathrick and the 
 living soul o' me, I belave the dead have risen to 
 punish me for me wickedness ! Are ye Billy Minthy, 
 sure, at-all, at-all?" 
 
 "Now, Captain Carney," replied Mintha, "don't give 
 I your body or soul any concern about me, I am the real 
 William Mintha; and well do I remember you and 
 your mistress' kindness to us shipwrecked men." 
 
106 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 "But, whist mon," replied Carney, "don't sphoil an 
 ould sthory! It have brought me lots of customei-s 
 and money — the name I mane, Capt. Meekle Carney." 
 
 Meekle then hurried to the dcor of an adjoining 
 room, and shouted at the top of his voice : 
 
 " Bridget ! Bridget ! me holy love. Come ! Come ! 
 In me prasans schtands a 'Grane Isle' lad! And, 
 Bithy, yees knows, dear, that yer gaves mesef the 
 name of Captain Meekle, and yer knows, dear, that 
 Meekle was 'o shy on it at firs, as he would ba in 
 mating a bishop." 
 
 Meekle put out his hand, and grasping that of| 
 Mintha, remarked : 
 
 "Lad, we will schware etharnal friendship, and I 
 don't yees lift on mesef, hows as I got the nanie| 
 Captain Meekle!" 
 
 "Sworn !" said Mintha. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Will and Rose Meet Again. 
 
 Rose remained with Mrs, Pinson, Senr., for a couple! 
 of weeks, and then made a flying visit to her parentsi 
 in Liverpool. Her father at this time had banked! 
 about twelve hundred pounds, and was doing a flour- 
 ishing business. Her eldest brother was a clerk in al 
 ship broker's office. Kate, her sister, was at schoolj 
 The other two children were also at school. 
 
 At her father's she met William Mintha, who atl 
 this time had formed quite an attachment to KateJ 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 107 
 
 who was nearly sixteen years old, and quite handsome. 
 Both Rose and Kate took their good looks from their 
 mother, who was as handsome as her husband was 
 jugly — and he was most homely. 
 
 Mintha, who was in his twenty-second year, said to 
 lose the day following her arrival : 
 
 "Your presence here has nearly upset me. Yester- 
 iay, as soon as I looked upon you, something seemed 
 lo fill my whole nature with a burning desire to never 
 igain part from your company. Pardon me," he con- 
 tinued, "my dear Mrs. Pinson, for such a remark, as I 
 nil aware of your unhappy state." 
 
 "Yes, William, since you left me at our old cabin 
 
 ioiiie," and here she stopped and sobbed, "at the 
 
 ^1(1 home in Ireland, circumstances * have seemed to 
 )oint me to a course that has kept us from meeting, 
 ly grief ! 0, my grief ! how great it was, w^hen I heard 
 lat you were lost to me. And now another blow has 
 lUen upon me. At times, dear Will, my life has been 
 Jne of brightest joy ; but no hour in it has been brighter 
 lid happier than the one over the bars at the sea shore. 
 
 f/ill, you remember , now it it is laden with 
 
 ^epest sorrow. Since coming here to visit father, 
 
 jiother, and the rest, I have learned with pleasure that 
 
 was my dear, dear Charles who saved your life when 
 
 )u were sinking to sleep in the Southern ocean " 
 
 jre Rose again faltered. "Since then, dear Will, he 
 IS left me, and you remain." 
 
 "Yes, dear Rose," he replied, with a tear rolling 
 )wn his cheek, "I was 
 
j'rtti': 
 
 108 
 
 B08E CARNEY, 
 
 Adrift, with scudding clouds above, 
 
 Around the roaring sea ; 
 Yet, thought I more of thee, my love. 
 
 Than of eternity. " 
 
 "Oh !" replied Rose, "Will, you have seen the lines] 
 on your drifting away." 
 
 "Yes, Rose," he said, "your mother has thenil 
 Charles sent them to her (printed) from London, an(|| 
 Kate was first to read them to me." 
 
 Rose did not remain many days at Liverpool : shel 
 felt that from Will's attention to her, trouble niiffha 
 aaise in the family. Kate already, she knew, \vj 
 showing a coolness toward her. 
 
 Rose left Liverpool for London, accompanied l)j| 
 Mintha and Kate, who returned to Liverpool the nca 
 dav, and Rose went to reside with her mother-in-lawl 
 There she remained until some months after the peao 
 between France and Prussia. 
 
 On the sixteenth of January, 1871, she gave bir 
 to a daughter. 
 
 In April following Capt. Le Messuerire visitei 
 England ; he had just previously been spending a feJ 
 weeks at his father's home in the south of Frano 
 His health was not good. He returned to active servid 
 soon after Rose Pinson had escaped from Paris. HI 
 was again wounded, and to this \vas addc^ a seveij 
 cold and fever. These left him very weak. He arriv« 
 in England to yisit the Pinsons and gain strength. TlJ 
 home of Mrs. Pinson was in a rural part of a southen 
 English county. The home was well shaded by stateS 
 trees, and all about the neighborhood the scenery w| 
 varied and enchanting. The place had long been now 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 109 
 
 Ifor its excellent walking and driving resorts. Rose's 
 
 Itime was well occupied, — she had the care of her child. 
 
 Ishe had once said to Mrs. Pinson, Senr., "If I cannot 
 
 lave my husband near me, I have the joy of seeing 
 
 lim imaged in the face of his child." 
 
 At times she walked and drove with Le Messuerire, 
 mcl also gave some attention to the flowers and other 
 tilings about the house. 
 
 One beautiful spring evening, as Jule and she were 
 ill ready to start on a drive toward the seashore, the 
 >aptain received a despatch announcing the death of 
 lis father. The drive was postponed, and Jule pre- 
 bared to depart for France, and left early on the 
 following morning. 
 
 The evening before his departure. Rose and he 
 kalked about the lawn and through the avenues till 
 juite late, and before they parted, Jule proposed mar- 
 iage to her. 
 
 Rose Pinson had received several letters from Will 
 
 [intha. He went so far as to write her that he would 
 
 (reak with her sister Kate, if she would consent to 
 
 larry him. Rose Pinson loved Will M intha ; he was 
 
 [er first lover ; they had been engaged, and the love 
 
 fie had for him — deep in her being at the old cabin 
 
 )me — deepened silently, till it had entwined itself 
 
 3out her heart and soul, and she felt that she was his, 
 
 lough not by possession. 
 
 Her answer to Jule showed her good sense. She 
 Bplied, "I must ask time to consider your proposal; 
 id you are aware my dear husband has been dead but 
 8ven months." 
 
110 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 i|H 
 
 ■|;:: 
 
 s 
 
 HH^''^'" 
 
 ^^^H 
 
 Blv; 
 
 ''Hh 
 
 ■||;: 
 
 1 ^n 
 
 w 
 
 t^^B 
 
 II'' 
 
 
 B||'; 
 
 
 WPSlri-- 
 
 
 k||;.: 
 
 
 ^Ki'''<!i>''li ' 
 
 
 ■mHHJIjj[,||||>.<i.;' 
 
 
 (BWliiiiiiiiwl 
 
 '- 'JB- 
 
 Hli 
 
 
 HB|i|iii!|ii>i, 
 
 
 Hiifli! 
 
 
 H|!i!^'''i^ 
 
 Le Messuerire, who was in all things a gentleman, 
 replied that he would not urge the matter — he was 
 willing to wait her pleasure for a reply. 
 
 Jule left for his home, and a few weeks later Rose 
 received a letter fyom him, in which he stated that liis 
 father had left the family a neat fortune, in equal 
 shares. He also stated that he would leave for England 
 as soon as his business allowed. In July he once more 
 arrived in London, and almost immediately went from I 
 there to the home of the Pinson's. On the night of his I 
 arrival Rose and he were betrothed. 
 
 Mrs. Pinion, Sr., though a fine lady, — but like most I 
 mothers-in-law, — took a hand in the business. She 
 approved of the contract, and agreed to look after her 
 daughter-in-law's child, while the bride and grooiu 
 journeyed east on their wedding tour. 
 
 Jule, who was still ill, thought a voyage to sunnier | 
 regions would improve his health, and the best physi- 
 cians had ordered him to India. 
 
 The wedding was quietly celebrated in August, and| 
 the pair at once embarked for Australia. The clergy- 
 man who performed the marriage ceremony, had fori 
 eight months been a weekly visitor at the Pinsonsj 
 At lunch on the wedding mom, he remarked to Le| 
 Messuerire : 
 
 "You should be the happiest man in England! 
 to-day. You, 'sir, have what falls to the lot of fewl 
 men to possess. You have been most fortunate inl 
 your choice. Your wife is perfection, physically andl 
 mentally ; her form and features are most unique;! 
 and, better than these, — which are in themselves valu{ 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ter — he was 
 
 able prizes, — she has wisdojn, courage, gentleness, 
 affection, frankness, freedom, truth, industry — and she 
 thinks, lives and acts. Hei*s is the most perfectly 
 rounded nature that I ever saw, or expect to see." 
 
 The clergyman was young, talented, and finely 
 educated. It was hinted that he had fallen in love 
 with the youthful widow on his firet visit to the 
 Pinsons, after her arrival from Paris. If this be really 
 so, who will blame the Reverend William Henry 
 Mutase for expressing so exalted an opinion of a young 
 widow, whose physical perfection brought fire to his 
 eyes, as they played from point to point of her form, 
 and caused his heart to quicken in its pulsations when 
 he approached her. 
 
 Two months previous to the marriage of Jule and 
 Rose, William Mintha had sailed from Liverpool for 
 New Zealand. He had given up the sea as a profession. 
 While he was at Carney's in Liverpool, an uncle died, 
 leaving him in his own right eight thousand pounds. 
 Will married Kate Carney and took her with him. 
 He wrote Rose shortly before he was married, and 
 said, "You were my first love, and shall be my last. I 
 offered you my hand, and it w^as accepted. Your sister 
 I love ; you I adore." 
 
 Doctor Jathmell left the "Weary Seamen's Home" 
 in July and returned to the land of the free and spec, 
 (as he termed the U. S. A.) He had netted by the sale 
 of his Indian Remedies, including Gout Mixture, since 
 his first arrival in England with his chest of patents, a 
 sum of over twenty thousand dollars. 
 
112 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Toward Sunny Seas. 
 
 i! ! 
 
 Two hours after their marriage Jule and Rose left 
 the home of the Pinson's for London, where they took 
 passage on a steamship bound for Australia. Among 
 the passengers was an ex-ofReer of the Prussian army. 
 With this gentleman Jule and Rose became very inti- 
 mate. He had been all through the campaign of the 
 previous year. He had gone through the war from 
 Woerth to Paris, At the battle of Weissenburg he 
 was but a few paces from the brave Douay when that 
 General was killed. Two days later he was at the 
 battle of Woerth in charge of his company in the 
 German infantry. He said to Jule : 
 
 "Captain Le Messuerire, you Frenchmen are as 
 brave as men can be, but you are at times passionate 
 and reckless, especially in the charge. I shall give you 
 but one instance. When Michael's brigade of Cuiras- 
 siers and Lancers — one thousand strong — charged down 
 upon us, we had not time to form square, but in num- 
 bers we were far superior to the enemy. The leader 
 of the Lancers was a gallant fellow : Murat could not 
 have exhibited more bravery in a charge. On came 
 the Cuirassiers; but our men received them without 
 flinching. Again I repeat, that with wonderful gal- 
 lantry the one thbusand strong attacked a far superior 
 force of German infantry. But that one thousand men 
 were virtually destroyed ; the few survivors riding off 
 were met by a regiment of German Hussars and almost 
 all captured. Brave men — they ought to have escaped. 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 113 
 
 ilose left 
 ley took 
 Among 
 an army, 
 ^ery inti- 
 rn of the 
 var from 
 nburg he 
 vhen that 
 as at the 
 ly in the 
 
 \n are as 
 )assionate 
 ^ive you 
 Cuiras- 
 ged down 
 in num- 
 le leader 
 could not 
 On came 
 without 
 erful gal- 
 superior 
 sand men 
 riding off 
 ■nd almost 
 escaped. 
 
 "It is foolish for any one to contend that French- 
 men are less brave to-day than they were in the days of 
 Napoleon the first. No nation in Europe or elsewhere 
 ever raised a braver lot of men than those who charged 
 down upon us at Woerth ; but the charge was as ill- 
 timed and more reckless than the charge of the l)rave 
 British at Balaklava. The commander of the one 
 thousand men was, apparently, not acquainted with 
 tlie ground, which was unfavourable for cavalry. 
 
 "It has Ijeen said that Peter the Great never felt 
 fully equipped or prepared without a certain sword, no 
 matter how many others were near at hand. This 
 sword was inscribed with a prayer, and carved upon it 
 also was the figure of St. George, and in all his battles 
 he carried one of the pictures from the Trinity Convent. 
 And we Germans were something like Peter, we did 
 not invade France till we were fully prepared and took 
 with us every thing we wanted ; we had perfect equip- 
 ment, splendid training, good plans, plenty of men and 
 arms, fully provisioned and well officered. These were 
 the foundations upon which the Prus'-ian army gained 
 victory after victory until it sat dov, n at the gates of 
 Paris." 
 
 The above expressions of the Prussian gi'ew out of 
 a conversation between Julc and himself respecting the 
 merits of the French and Prussian soldiers during the 
 war of 1870. Rose was present, and the conversation 
 (the first among the party) occurred on the deck of the 
 ship as she steamed along the French coast. 
 
 Although Rose had an inveterate hatred of the 
 Prussians, she could not but admire their new acquaint- 
 
 8 
 
 .m 
 
114 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 ance, he was so honest, frank and decided in his opinion 
 After this the three were much together during tlic 
 passage. 
 
 Time wore on, and the tedium of the voyage wh> 
 relieved by the German relating many enliveniiii,' 
 stories. He seemed to possess a never-failing suppl\ 
 of most interesting events, — military, social and politi- 
 cal, — and he had an attractive way of telling them. 
 
 On one occasion, as the 'Enneandria' was nearing tlio 
 island of St. Helena, and the three were sitting togethti 
 on the deck, Rose Le Messuerire's keen eye saw soiiif- 
 thing floating in the distance. It looked like a sptc 
 in the air. She said to her husband : 
 
 "Jule, do you think I could see St. Helena from 
 here?" 
 
 "No, no," he replied, "it is over three hundred miles 
 distant." 
 
 "Well, my dear," she said, "I see something away 
 over the water, and every moment it appears to be 
 growing gradually larger." . 
 
 The third officer, who happened to be standin 
 quite near, put his glasses to his eyes, and then said: 
 
 "That object you see is a bird approaching the ship 
 Will you look through the p. asses ? " 
 
 Rose thanked him, too) . the glasses, but just as shi 
 had got them adjusted to her sight, <jhe bird lie 
 athwai*t the' ship, striking in the main rigging an 
 then fluttered overboard, not two yards from whe 
 they were sitting. The bird was an albatross sleepi 
 on the wing. 
 
 After the excitement of the moment had passe 
 
 J 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 116 
 
 8 opinion, 
 uring tlu" 
 
 be standing] 
 1 then said; 
 dng the ship! 
 
 it just as M 
 
 le bird tie'* 
 
 rigging an^ 
 
 from whei 
 
 iross sleepii 
 
 i had passe 
 
 Rose appeared to grow serious, — a cloud seemed to 
 settle over her. An hour after the bird had fallen 
 into the water and then gone on its course, Rose became 
 so depressed in spirit, that Jiile and the Prussian be- 
 came alarmed. 
 
 Jule said to her, "Rose, dear, do you feel ill ?" 
 "No, Jule," she replied, "I am not ill." 
 "Do you think that the bird was hurt or drowned V 
 asked Jule. 
 
 "No," she said, "I saw it fly from the ocean as though 
 it had quite recovered. But birds have always been a 
 good omen, when they came near me. I mean to say 
 that I have always noticed that when birds flew near 
 me, near my window or across my pathway, good news 
 and happy hours were sure to follow. When the 
 messenger pigeon flew into the balloon and rested the 
 sole of its foot on my wrist, I knew that my escape 
 jfrorn Paris was sure. But now I have received the 
 impression, as though by inspiration, — I know not 
 what else to call it, — that trouble is following in my 
 [pathway." 
 
 Captain Letzen — for such was the German's name 
 |— told a lively story, and Jule tried to cast sunshine 
 into his wife's gloomy soul ; but the efforts of both 
 vere in vain. 
 
 She said, "Now Jule and Captain Letzen, promise 
 16 that my depressed condition shall not affect either 
 j>f your enjoyment; the cloud that has thrown a 
 Ihadow over my life to-day may be but transient. 
 IfVill you excuse me if I retire to my room and lie 
 ]own for a short time?" 
 
116 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 Her husband assisted her to the state-room, ami 
 she was soon after in a deep sleep. Jule sat beside 
 her. After she had slept an hour her liusband's anxiety 
 was relieved ; she woke and reported herself as feeling 
 more cheerful. She told Jule to go on deck and sit 
 with Captain Letzen, as he was left alone. Jule, like 
 an obedient husband, obeyed. 
 
 Le Messuerire and Letzen were brethren in masoniv. 
 This fact established confidential relations between 
 them. As the pair sat together conversing, Letzen 
 said : 
 
 "Captain Le Messuerire, I believe you told me the 
 other day that Mrs. Le Messuerire's husband was killed 
 during the siege of Paris, and his name was Lieutenant] 
 Pinson." 
 
 "You are right," replied Jule. 
 
 "One day as we were talking about the relativel 
 merits of Prussian and French soldiers, I was about to 
 remark that I had been the means of rescuing several 
 Frenchmen, that would have been slain had I not been! 
 near. I will state two instances. At Woerth, as tb( 
 Cuirassiers and Lancers were riding away, only to fal 
 into the hands of the Hussars, a young French Lancei 
 made a sign with his hands, I saw it and answen 
 with my sword, and rode straight for him. We met 
 I found that he was badly wounded in both legs. 
 had him sent, to the rear, and gave orders to have hii 
 well cared for. He gave his name as Macoeur. 
 
 "The other case was at the siege of Paris, in tlij 
 last week of September, if I rightly remember, 
 young oflScer of the French Volunteer Artillery wi 
 
 throu 
 Ji 
 Rose 
 he m( 
 and 1< 
 "( 
 H 
 the m 
 iias d( 
 the ni 
 "I 
 that } 
 
 H ■ I ■ 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 117 
 
 being trampled upon by our men durinf^ a retreat of 
 the French ; his words of distress caught my ear as I 
 was passing near where he lay. I ordered two men to 
 pick him up and carry him out of danger. He ap- 
 peared more dead than alive, and was badly wounded. 
 As soon as I looked upon him I saw that he was an 
 Englishman. I afterwards ordered him to be taken to 
 my tent, where his wounds were dressed. He was 
 very weak ; he had been cut in the arm and shot in 
 the leg. He gave his name as Lieutenant Charles 
 Pinson. About a week later he was sent to BerHn. 
 He presented me with this pin (pulling a pin from his 
 pocket-book), the only article he had about hiiii except 
 his watch and rings. At lirst I decidedly refi.sed to 
 accept it ; but he persisted that I should take ic, and I 
 finally consented. I never saw him afterwards, Ijut 
 heard that he attempted to escape and was recaptured. 
 I suppose he was exchanged after the peace." 
 
 Jule Le Messuerire made no reply, but listened 
 throughout with a nervous attention. 
 
 Jule then went below to the state-room. He found 
 Rose lying at full length, with her face upward. As 
 he moved toward the bedside, she turned on lie** side 
 and looked at her husband. 
 
 "Oh, Jule !" she said, "I -ee you, but where are we?" 
 
 He replied, "We are running toward St. Helena, in 
 the morning we will be at Jamestown. The Captain 
 has decided to put in there to repair some accident to 
 the machiner'-." 
 
 "I am quite weak, Jule ; but I am relieved to knr>w 
 that you are beside me," said Rose. 
 
118 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 Le Messuerire left the room to look up the steward- 
 ess, and soon returned with her. The stewardess looked 
 at the ill woman, and said, "I will get something that 
 will help you," and left. She soon returned, holding 
 in her hand a small bottle containing "Pearl Drops," 
 which she said was a mixture of her own. As the 
 stewardess poured the mixture into a spoon, it dropped 
 like small pearls till the spoon was filled. When Rose 
 had swallowed the draught, she was told to lie still for 
 a few minutes. She obeyed, and in ten seconds time 
 appeared as one dead. A smile played lightly 
 over her face ; but her skin became a sheet of pearly 
 whiteness. Five minutes later she opened her eyes, 
 and her skin quickly changed to its natural colour. 
 She then got off the bed without any assistance, and 
 appeared as bright and cheery as she had two days 
 before ; the weighty cloud had lifted and pure light 
 had entered her soul. 
 
 Captain Le Messuerire turned to the stewardess 
 and said : 
 
 "Madame, how did you obtain such electrifying 
 medicine?" 
 
 The stewardess answered, "I cannot tell you my 
 secret ; but I will tell j^ou this much, a gentleman 
 passenger once gave me a book, — it is nearly five years 
 since, — and in it was marked the following, I know 
 every word of it : ^ 
 
 "'The feverish state of his stomach induced him to 
 drink much cold water. With characteristic gratitude 
 he exclaimed 'If Fate had decreed that I should re- 
 cover I would erect a monument upon the spot where 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 119 
 
 3 stewardess 
 
 the water flows, and would crown the fountain in 
 testimony of the relief which it has afforded me. If I 
 die, and iny body — proscribed as my person 1ms been 
 — ohould be denied a little earth, I desire that my re- 
 mains may be deposited in the Cathedral of Ajaccio, in 
 Corsica. And if it should not be permitted me to r^st 
 where I was born, let me be buried near the limpid 
 stream of this pure water.' ' 
 
 "And this is the water that I have, so pure and 
 let'reshing. I have often thought that its murmurings 
 iiitr^^ have cheered the tomb where Napoleon slept. 
 This, 'r, is the w^ater of which my Pearl Drops are 
 iiiadi - ; no other water that I have tried will make 
 tliem. But all is not in the water alone." 
 
 Rose rested well and slept soundly during the night, 
 and in the morning was bright and fresh. 
 
 She had taken quite an interest in the young 
 (Jerman officer. " How much," she said to Jule as they 
 sat on deck, "Captain Letzen reminds me of William 
 Mintha. It ih no wonder, Jule, that the French found 
 the Germans imc'. p^ood soldiers, if the army was .mainly 
 composed cf ?netj such as he." 
 
 "Jule," =5l.v^ ('.'ntinued, "I am going to ask Captain 
 Letzen if he is i ot ' i noVjle birth." 
 
 Jule replied, "I would not advise you to do that, 
 your question might be considered forward ; he might 
 not care to reply to it, because, if lowly born, he might 
 not care to acknowledge it." 
 
 "I will gently draw an answer from him," said 
 Rose. 
 
 Not long .'^'ter this conversation, Letzen and Rose 
 
120 
 
 ROSE CARNEY, 
 
 were promenading on the deck. In the course of their 
 talk, she said: 
 
 "Cajitain Letzen, I often wish that I had been 
 nobly born. I feel that I might have been in a position 
 to have done more jrood in the world than it will ever 
 be possible for me to accomplish in my limited sphere, 
 and with my limited learning." 
 
 "Learning, my dear Madame Le Messuerire," re- 
 plied Letzen, "is to be found in every day life, and 
 the world is the b >V ^nd each day a page. School 
 learning, as it is cailt but the introduction to the 
 
 whole story of life. Greek, Latin, and the modern 
 languages may be good things for those who have time 
 and opportunity to study th«3m, but they do not give a 
 man or woman brains. Mere family and mere learning 
 never made a man or woman great ; thought and deeds 
 alone, not pedigree, are passports to real position, t^ 
 enduring fame. My parents and theirs, were moral, 
 honest, respectable, — but not of high birth. I would 
 far sooner wear their escutcheons than those of weak 
 rulers or those of an immoral and dishonest nobility. 
 
 " Perhaps you have heard, Madame, that it has been 
 said, 'that oftentimes the richest gold is found the 
 deepest down.' We can see the glittering gold on top, 
 but we have to search long and perse veringly and re- 
 move lots of dirt to find that below. And so it is 
 sometimes amongst jnen and women, — we find the 
 richest in mind and worth the lowest down. 
 
 "We see them and we know them not, 
 So plain in garb and mien are they ! 
 So lowly in their thankless lot, 
 We hear not what they do or say. " 
 
 o 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 121 
 
 "Heroes unknown — through weary years, 
 They make no sign or outward cry, 
 But eat their bread M-ith bitter tears, 
 And we, in silence, pass them by." 
 
 Here Captain Letzen changed the conversation Ijy 
 pointing his right hand over the side of the ship and 
 saying, "There, Madame Le Messuerire, is the vacant 
 tomb of the great Napoleon." 
 
 "O!" replied Rose, "let us run and tell my husband, 
 it may be that he has not yet seen it I" 
 
 Jule had not seen it; he was found in the state- 
 room looking weak and weary. The tliree came on 
 deck. They all saw the island, though it looked like 
 a small smoke-coloured cloud not bigger than a man's 
 hand. As the ship approached the island, it grew 
 larger and larger until its outline was visible. In a 
 short time objects on the island were detected, and 
 as the steamer ran for a short distance along its side, 
 it seemed to frown down in terrible majesty upon the 
 frail ship. 
 
 The three stood at the side of the steamer, and so 
 intently did they gaze upon the island fortress that the 
 ship had rounded to in Jamestown harbour before they 
 realized it. Overboard went the anchor, and, clinging 
 to the rocks below, held tlie ship as she rose and 
 plunged with every inward sea. 
 
 Jule remarked to the Prussian, "Certainly nothing 
 here was wanting to press Napoleon to his tomb ;" and, 
 looking up the side of the rugged rock, he continued 
 in slow and measured words : 
 
 "O, rock ! cold, rugged, stern and tall ! 
 Thou wert, in years agone, a royal pall ! 
 Entombed within thy darkened wall 
 Napoleon slept, the sleep that falls at last on all." 
 
122 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 At Napoleon's Grave. 
 
 6,! ! 
 
 
 It was ten minutes to twelve (noon) when the 
 Captain of the ship approached Rose Le Messuerire 
 and said : 
 
 "You were quite ill a day or two since; perhaps 
 you and your husband would enjoy a walk on shore. 
 If you would care to go, I will have a boat manned to 
 take you oft" and send it to bring you on board again. 
 The ship will reraain here five or six hours, bat if we 
 should be ready to proceed sooner I will have the jack 
 sent up to the foi*? trr jk in order that you may know 
 that we are ready to sail." 
 
 Jule, who was only too anxious to get on shore at 
 this historic spot, advised Rose to accept the offer. It 
 had for years been the ambition of Jule to visit St. 
 Helena and Napoleon . ' omb. He went to the Captain 
 and thanked him for his thoughtful kindness. Then 
 he went to his state-room, got' a book, and in a few 
 minutes he and Rose were being rowed to the shore. 
 
 Captain Letzen was invited by Jule to accompany' 
 them ; but he politely declined, and wished his friends 
 a pleasant ramble. Tliej^^ landed and immediately w^ent, 
 as directed by the Captain of the ship, to the business 
 place of a Jew for information respecting the way to 
 Jjongwood, &c. 
 
 After getting the information, they proceeded to- 
 ward the place where the great warrior had lived and 
 where he had also slept. Jiile had decided to visit the 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 123 
 
 latter place, even if he had to leave the island without 
 visiting any other resort of historic interest. All the 
 way from Jamestown to the tomb they found rugged 
 and rocky ; a deep ravine ran along near the road. 
 There was something of grandeur and enchantment all 
 the way as they passed along toward the Valley of Rest. 
 The whole island appeared rugged and precipitous. 
 Jule did not feel strong, — in fact, the sea air during 
 tlie passage had been too strong for his lungs, and the 
 Prussian's revelation had dispirited him. Though Rose 
 knew nothing of the latter, she had more than once 
 said to Captain Letzen, "I can see that my husband is 
 not so well as he was at the first part of our voyage." 
 
 The journey over the island, though not too long, 
 was beginning to tell on his weakened frame. He sat 
 down to rest on the roadside when nearing the locality 
 of so much interest to him. After Rose had sat a mo- 
 ment by his side, he said to her : 
 
 "The dream of my life is about to be fulfilled ; it 
 seems as though by chance, or fate, or whatever we 
 may call it, that we are here. Little did we expect to 
 visit this place when we left London. How strangely 
 things turn. I thought I should feel sad and lonely, 
 even with you by my side, when nearing that spot, 
 (pointing as he spoke to the grave in the valley), but 
 instead of the weakness and fatigue of a few minutes 
 ago, and the sadness that seemed to hang over mj'^ soul 
 since we left the ship, and before, all is bright ; I am 
 strong and refreshed. A gentle, cooling current, like a 
 summer ovening's breeze, — fanned by some power, un- 
 seen, unknown, — appears to be circling through my 
 
124 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 W 
 
 It t- 
 
 being, imparting new life and hope. "Rose, my dear," 
 he continued, "wlio knows but the spirit of the Great 
 Emperor is hovering here, and with ethereal wings 
 fans breezes immortal to cheer and animate those of 
 his countrymen, who, with love in their hearts, jour- 
 ney to where he slept?" 
 
 "It may be so," answered Rose. 
 
 Again they started, and in about ten minutes time 
 they again sat down. They had reached that part of 
 the road which overlooks the valley of the tomb. 
 After resting, they descended down a rocky pathway 
 till they reached the valley, where they walked hand- 
 in-hand around the circular enclosure. Captain Le 
 Messuerire uncovered in honour of the mighty dead. 
 They then turned toward an open space looking sea- 
 ward, and finding a shelving rock, they sat upon it. 
 
 "Rose was first to speak; she said, "Jule, how 
 sublimely rugged and richly verdant is this place? It 
 must have been a frequent resort of Napoleon." 
 
 "Yes," replied Jule, "it was. He chose this spot 
 in life to be his place in death." 
 
 Their conversation was interrupted by the approach 
 of a man from the same pathway by which they had 
 come. I'he man did not appear to notice the two as 
 they sat on the rock, but walked over to the grave, 
 stood a few minutes, and then laid down on the ground. 
 
 Jule and Rose we^;e attracted by the sublimity of 
 the scene, out through the opening in the valley their 
 eyes rested on the vast Atlantic. Le Messuerire re- 
 marked to his wife : 
 
 "I was just thinking how many times the mighty 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 125 
 
 lerire re- 
 
 man of war must have stood near here and looked over 
 the bosom of the j^reat deep in the di.-ection of his 
 Corsican home and of France, and as he saw the sea 
 birds skimming over the ocean waves, or hovering 
 above the crags, how he must have yearned to be as 
 free as they. I love to dwell here in solemn thought. 
 
 "Thought bridges us a way 
 Across the tomb, 
 An<l hope's celestial ray 
 
 Doth it illume. 
 We feel quit near the loved, tho' to our view 
 He's lost, yet once imprisoned here, ah! Waterloo!" 
 
 Le Messuerire and his wife stepped from the rock ; 
 they lingered as they left the spot. As they walked 
 through the vale, Jule said to his wife : 
 
 "Rose, you and I now depart from a place every 
 feature of which will be fresh in my mind as I sail 
 down the current of tinie. Together or apart we may 
 never visit this loca^fty again. Napoleon sleeps not 
 here now. 
 
 "From the grave, 'mid ocean's dirges, moaning 
 
 Surge and sparkling foam, 
 Lo ! the Imperial dead returneth ! lo ! the 
 
 Hero dust come home ! 
 He hath left the Atlantic island, lonely vale 
 
 And willow tree, 
 'Neath the Invalides to slumber 'mid the 
 
 Gallic chivalry." ^^^ 
 
 As Jule finished speaking these lines, their feet had 
 touched the road leading up the hillside, and, locked in 
 each other's arm, they ascended by the way they had 
 come. When they had completed about half the jour- 
 ney up the rugged pathway, they turned aside a few 
 
126 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 steps and rested under the shade of a few trees that 
 sttjod on the hillside looking like sentinels near the 
 roadway. From this spot Jule and Rose had a clear 
 view of the valley. The man who had laid himself t< > 
 rest near Napoleon's grave was the only person, except 
 themselves, to be seen alx)ut the place. 
 
 While resting and drinking in the varied scenery, 
 Jule took a book from his pocket, and handing it t 
 his wife, said : 
 
 () 
 
 "Rose, will you read to me the passages I have 
 marked?" 
 
 She replied, " With pleasure, Jule," and, taking the 
 book, she read aloud as follows : — 
 
 "Waterloo, by the way, is the strangest encounter recorded in 
 history. Napoleon and Wellington are not enemies, bnt contraries. 
 Never did God, who delights in antithesis, produce a more striking 
 contrast or a more extraordinary confrontation. On one side pre- 
 cision, foresight, geometry, prudence, a letreat assured, reserves 
 prepared, an obstinate coolness, an imperturbable method, strategy 
 profiting by the ground, tactics balancing battalions, carnage measured 
 by plumb-line, war regulated watch in hand, nothing left voluntarily 
 to accident, old classic courage and absolute correctness. On the 
 other side we have intuition, divination, military strangeness, super- 
 human instinct, a flashing glance, something that gazes like the eagle 
 and strikes like lightning, all the mysteries of a profound mind, asso- 
 ciation with destiny; the river, the plain, the forest and the hill 
 summoned, and to some extent compelled to obey, — the despot going 
 even so far as to tyrannize over the battlefield ; faith in a star blended 
 irtth strategic science, heightening, but troubling it. And this true 
 genius was conquered by calculation. On both sides somebody was 
 expected ; and it was the exact calculator who succeeded. Napoleon 
 waited for Grouchy, who did not come. Wellington M'aited for 
 Blucher, — and he came." 
 
 Jule, whose eyes had been moist while Rose read 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 127 
 
 ees that 
 lear the 
 I a clear 
 mself to 
 1, except 
 
 scenery, 
 incj it to 
 
 J I have 
 
 king the 
 
 •ecorded in 
 contraries, 
 re striking 
 e side pre- 
 i, i-eserves 
 d, strategy 
 e measured 
 v^oluntarily 
 3. On the 
 less, super- 
 :e the eagle 
 mind, asso- 
 \c\ the hill 
 jspot going 
 lar blended 
 d this true 
 lebody was 
 Napoleon 
 M'aited for 
 
 ,ose 
 
 read 
 
 to him the beautiful words, now took again the book 
 and said : 
 
 Rose, I nmst read a few lines to you before we 
 leave this solemn, yet beautiful and interesting locality." 
 He began : 
 
 "The shadow of a mighty hand is cast over Waterloo; it is tlie 
 day of destiny, and the force which is above man produced that day. 
 Hence the terror ; hence all the great souls layingdown their swords. 
 Those who liave con(iuered Europe fell crushed, having nothing more 
 to say or do, and feeling a terrible presence in the shadow. Hoc erat 
 in/atin. On that day the perspective of the human race was changed, 
 and Waterloo is the hinge of the nineteenth century. The disappear- 
 ance of the great man was necessary for the advent of the great age, 
 and he who cannot be answered undertook the task." 
 
 Here he was interrupted in his reading by hearing 
 the sound of approaching footsteps. The sky, which 
 had been heavy for the past hour, suddenly became 
 quite dark. A flash of lightning played in the valley, 
 and a loud thunder peal rolled over the island ; another 
 peal and another flash, a few rain-drops, and the storm 
 had passed on. A sailor lad stood in presence of the 
 readers. He said : 
 
 "I have been looking for you, the jack has been 
 flying for an hour, you must hurry to the ship. 
 
 "One minute," said Le Messuerire, "and we will be 
 with you. Come Rose," said her husband, "here is a 
 pencil, write on the margin where you have read, as I 
 repeat : 'Read to Jule, on a spot overlooking Napoleon's 
 gi'ave, St. Helena, September the 14th, 1871. — Rose.'" 
 Jule then took the book and wrote on the margin 
 where he had read: "Read to Rose at the tomb of 
 Napoleon, St. Helena, September 14th, 1871. — Jule." 
 And then handing the book to Rose, he said : 
 
 ' ti 
 
128 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 
 "Take it and keep it in remembrance of this Htiy 
 and place." 
 
 In company with the sailor, they hurriedly stepper 1 
 alonf( to the roadway, and soon the trio were journey- 
 ing toward Jamestown. They reached the shore at 
 ten minutes to six o'clock ; they were at once rowed ofl' 
 to the ship. As Rose was about to step into th»^; boat, 
 she put her hand into her dress pocket to get )ier purse. 
 She was going to reward the sailor lad who had notified 
 them that the ship was waiting. She found the purse, 
 but the book was gone. 
 
 " Jule," she said, "I have lost the book, and it is just 
 possible in the hurry at starting, that I missed m\' 
 pocket, and the book has fallen on the ground near 
 where we sat." 
 
 The ship was swinging around to proceed on her 
 passage ; Jule and Rose had to hurry on board. In 
 a few moments the " Enneandria" was steaming out of 
 the harbour. Jule and Rose rejoined theirGerman friend, 
 and they sat together watching the island grow smaller 
 and dimmer as the ship ran farther from it. They 
 then went below for luncheon, but before going they 
 gave a last look toward St. Helena. Its dim outline 
 was seen against the western sky, and appeared to be 
 passing away, like a fading cloud. 
 
 S 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 A Vision in the Valley of Rest. 
 
 When they had finished luncheon, they again went 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 129 
 
 this <li>.y 
 
 y steppol 
 joumey- 
 rthore at 
 
 rowed otV 
 th^i boat 
 
 her pursL'. 
 
 id notified 
 
 the purse, 
 
 d it is just 
 riissed my 
 jund near 
 
 ed on her 
 
 )oard. In 
 
 ing out ot* 
 
 an friend, 
 
 w smaller 
 
 J 
 
 rain went 
 
 to tlie deck to enjoy the sea air. Capt. Letzen and Le 
 Messuerire talked about Napoleon and his exiled home. 
 As the mantle of night gradually drew itself over the 
 great waters and about the ship, Rose became gloomy 
 jiiid depressed. Her chcci-fulness suddenly passed 
 iiw A.n idea took hold of her mind that the book 
 
 was tated to be lost. An emotion of sorrow, like a 
 sudden storm, sprang up within her soul. She said : 
 
 "Evil appears to be following me over the ocean's 
 'athway. Fate is on my track and pressing me with 
 ((loom." 
 
 Captain Letzen rose from his seat, bowed, and 
 said, "My dear Madame, I hope you will have sweet 
 rest, and that to-morrow morning you may rise bright 
 with the morning sun. Good night," and passed to his 
 room. Not long afterwards Jule and Rose retired for 
 tlie 1 ♦•,. 
 
 After breakfast next morning, Letzen, Jule and 
 Rose sat together on the deck, drinking in the fresh 
 air. The Prussian appeared exceedingly lively^ and 
 told many short stories which seemed to attract the 
 attention of Mrs. Le Messuerire. 
 
 The ship pointed on her course as though sailing 
 through a vast mirror, so calm and clear was the 
 water. 
 
 Rose, though more cheerful than on the previous 
 evening, had far from regained her usual brightness. 
 Her face wore a serious expression, and her eyes had 
 lost their hopeful glance. After leaning her head for 
 a few minutes on the ship's rail, Rose put her hand in 
 her dress pocket, pulled out a piece of folded paper and 
 
 9 
 
130 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 • 
 
 
 handed it to her liusband. He unfolded it and read 
 the following lines, written in Rose's neat hand ; — 
 
 I sat and watched the isle grow dim 
 
 Across the widening sea, 
 The exile's grave flashed thoughts of him 
 
 Who took his flight from me. 
 
 But Jule, my love, so kind and true, 
 
 W hat matter where we sail, 
 Where're we go, what'er we do, 
 
 Thy love will never fail. 
 
 He replied, "Never !" She then laid her head upon 
 his shoulder, and crying, said : 
 
 "O, Jule ! I trouble you also with my troubled soul. 
 O, my dear, I cannot help it, some unseen, unknown 
 power is winging gloom into my being !" 
 
 Le Messuerire, whose health at best was feeble, 
 weakened under his wife's sorrow, and during the 
 remainder of the day was confined to his room. Rose 
 sat by him, watched him, cared for him ; neither was 
 he forgotten by Captain Letzen, who did all in his 
 power to relieve Jule and cheer Rose. And so the 
 hours and days passed until the ship cast anchor in 
 Melbourne harbour. 
 
 Captain Letzen remained a few days in Melbourne, 
 staying at the same house with Le Messuerire and Rose. 
 JUiC was growing weaker and his wife's days were days 
 of darkness ; only now and then a gleam of hope found 
 a passage to her soul. 
 
 The Prussian, when 'about to leave for the country, 
 told liC Messuerire that his business in the new British 
 colony was to gather wealth. He had a small property 
 in Prussia, but his income was barely sufficient to meet 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 181 
 
 .lid rea<l 
 td;— 
 
 head upon 
 
 iiblcd soul. 
 unknown 
 
 Aras feeble, 
 luring the 
 lom. Rose 
 either was 
 all in his 
 Lud so the 
 anchor in 
 
 Melbourne, 
 e and Rose. 
 were days 
 hope found 
 
 " le country, 
 
 lew British 
 
 \\\ property 
 
 jnt to meet 
 
 his expenditure. 'He had to use the utmost economy 
 to keep square with the world. His wife had suddenly 
 (lied a few months previous to his leaving home ; he 
 had two children, the youngest but a babe. His chil- 
 dren were in kind and loving hands, but since his wife 
 had died he had determined to seek his fortune in a 
 foreign land. He hoped some day to return to his 
 native country, and there settle again with his dear 
 ones. In parting he said : 
 
 "I shall send you my address M'hen I get in some 
 settled business, and would like to correspond with 
 
 you." 
 
 Jule answered, "If I do not gain strength here, I 
 shall not remain long, but, by the advice of my physi- 
 cian, will sail for India or go home to France. I tru.st 
 we may often hear from each other." Then he and 
 Captain Le Messuerire parted, never to meet again on 
 earth. 
 
 After two weeks stay at Melbourne, Jule and Rose 
 left for Sydney ; but Jule's health grew worse, and a 
 few days after arriving at the latter port they sailed 
 for Calcutta, where they arrived and soon after went 
 into the country seeking strength. 
 
 Not more than an hour after Le Messuerire and 
 Rose had departed from their resting-place overlooking 
 the valley of the tomb, the man who had been lying on 
 the ground at the right of Napoleon's grave rose on his 
 feet, looked up and down the valley, and then walked 
 leisurely over to the pathway leading up the hill in the 
 direction where Jule and Rose had tarried and read. 
 
II 
 
 132 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 
 
 He struck the path, advanced up tne hillside and turned 
 to the right, and sat down beneath the same trees that 
 had shaded Le Messuerire and his wife. 
 
 He had sat there but a few minutes when he rose, 
 walked a few steps in the direction of the pathway, 
 stooped down, picked up a book rolled up and held by 
 an elastic band. He returned to his seat, pulled the 
 band off' the book, and sat -down. He read the title of 
 the book and the owner's name on the cover, then 
 rolling up the book and putting it in the elastic band, 
 he placed it within the bosom of his shirt. He then 
 rested his elbows upon his knees and placing his face 
 in his hands, talked to himself. He commenced thus : 
 
 "Jule Le Messuerire! How did he get here? or 
 how did the book with his name written on the cover 
 get here?" 
 
 Not feeling satisfied with his first inspection of the 
 book, he pulled it from his shirt bosom and read aloud 
 its title, " 'The Battle of Waterloo,' by Victor Hugo. 
 The writing, 'Jule Le Messuerire,' is in Le Messuerire's 
 handwriting. It is most strange that I should find 
 this book here ! It may be that some friend of Capt. 
 Le Messuerire has left it here, or rather laid it aside 
 and forgotten it, after reading of the crowned murder- 
 er's last act in the drama of blood." 
 
 He continued, "O how my head reels ! It seems as 
 though this rocky hill is staggering and ready to topple 
 over into the valley below ! Was it a dream? Was it 
 a vision ? Was it a trance ? What was it ? As I lay 
 in the valley down there, I seemed to see a beautiful 
 bird, like an eagle, with feathers of glittering gold and 
 
 -M 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 133 
 
 suerire s 
 
 beak and talons of silver, floating above rae in the air. 
 At first I thought it a winged meteor, and as it ap- 
 proached, sailing down through the darkness asiby a 
 winding way, till it all but touched my breast with its 
 talons and my lips with its beak, and then disappeared 
 into the darkness, — for it was as night with me. I 
 was so impressed in my dream, or vision, or whatever 
 it may have been, that I tried to rouse myself, but my 
 efforts were fruitless. I seemed to glance about and 
 up, and I saw sitting here on this very spot, beneath 
 these trees, the lovely golden bird, and beside it even a 
 larger one, but in colour ashen white ; its head hung 
 upon its breast and drawn in ; its eyes were partially 
 closed ; its wings trailed powerlessly upon the ground, 
 and some of its feathers about its neck, breast and 
 back stood loosely out, as though it was shivering in 
 an autumn wind. Its mate of shining gold turned its 
 head and with one eye glanced down into the valley. 
 It fixed it on the spot where I lay ; and while it 
 steadily peered at me its mate of ashen white pitched 
 forward, rolled partly down the hillside and disap- 
 peared as though it had fallen into a cleft of the rock. 
 The golden bird rose to its full height and stood with 
 outstretched wings for a moment, and then with a rush 
 it left its landing place, and like a dart shot into the 
 valley, and gently sailed above where I lay ; then it 
 gave a sudden dart, touched my breast with the tip of 
 its wing and my lips with its beak, and, fluttering, fell 
 as if dead into my arms. I struggled to get up, and a 
 sound as of the combined artillery of Jena and Water- 
 loo seemed to pass along the valley, and the flash as of 
 
134 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 ten thousand cannon lit up the vault, and I struggled 
 as one buried in a living flame. I was aroused from 
 my ^ision, my dream, or my trance ; my eyes opened. 
 I found myself lying down there, quite near Napoleon's 
 grave, and in the distance I saw this hill, and sitting 
 here were two human forms." 
 
 After the man had finished his soliloquy, he rose and 
 started toward the road, and when he had entered it 
 he made for Jamestown. Arriving there, he took a 
 boat and was rowed off to a ship lying at anchor in the 
 harbor. 
 
 Once on board, he went to his bertlij laid himself 
 down to rest, and then pulled the book from his shirt 
 bosom, and carefully turned over page after page, till 
 at length his eyes caught upon some writing in lead 
 pencil upon the margin of one of the pages. In turn- 
 ing the book round he saw the following: 
 
 "Read to Jule, on a spot overlooking Napoleon's 
 grave, St. Helena, September 14th, 1871, — Rose." 
 
 And then turning back a few pages, he sa " on the 
 margin in another handwriting : 
 
 " Read to Rose, at the tomb of Napoleon, St. Helena, 
 September 14th, 1871.— Jule." 
 
 He put the book beside him in his bunk, and 
 stretched himself out at full length, and gazing at the 
 planks above his head, whispered, "Can it be possible 
 that Jule Le Messuerire and Rose (my wife) have been 
 sitting together- to-day where I found the book, and 
 there reading to one another in full view of Napoleon's 
 grave ? The v.'riting on the margin of the page is cer- 
 tainly that of my dear wife. What means my trance, 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 135 
 
 vision, dream, or whatever it may have been ? Is this 
 all a myth, a hallucination ? Am I at St. Helena ?" 
 
 He became bewildered ; and the more he thought 
 over and over again the events of the past few hours 
 of his life, the more he became stupified, until at last 
 he drifted into a restless sleep. 
 
 The sailor was no other than Lieutenant Charles 
 Pinson, of the Volunteer Artillery of the French Na- 
 tional Guard, and the husband of Rose Carney, now the 
 doubly wedded. 
 
 Pinson was seriously wounded in the affair at Paris 
 on the last of September, 1870. He was captured by 
 the Prussians, made a prisoner-of-war, and after some 
 time sent to Berlin. 
 
 From the latter place he attempted to escape ; was 
 re-captured in Lorraine and sent to prison. 
 
 After two months or more of imprisonment, he, the 
 second time attempted to escape, and this time his effort 
 was crowned with success. He was aided by an ac- 
 (juaintance, a young German, with whom he had been 
 quite intimate during his school days. 
 
 He was presented with a horse and saddle and a 
 map. With these he worked his way to the Italian 
 frontier, and from thence to an Italian port. There he 
 disposed of his horse, and shipped on board a schooner 
 bound for London. 
 
 His first as well as his last attempt to escape from 
 the Prussians was prompted by his great love for his 
 wife ; he felt to be absent from her was unendurable. 
 
 The schooner was lost — foundered in the Bay of 
 Biscay, and in one of her boats picked up by a steamer 
 
136 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 W' 
 
 bound for Australia was Lieutenant Charles Pinsoii. 
 
 He was landed at Sydney, N. S. W. ; went from 
 there to Melbourne, sold out his mining stock at a large 
 increase, and invested the money in a lot of land in the 
 suburbs of Melbourne. 
 
 Ke vvrrote from the latter city to his wife, and also 
 to his mother, and sailed for Liverpool, G. B., in the 
 month of July. 
 
 The ship " Mendoza," on board of which he shipped 
 as an A. B., was an old one ; made slow time, sprung a 
 leak, and put into Jamestown, St. Helena, September 
 the 13th. 1871. 
 
 On the morning of the 15th, or two days after the 
 "Mendoza" had arrived at St. Helena, Charles Pinson 
 turned out of his berth looking weary, worn and sad. 
 He seated himself on one of the sailor's chests. One of 
 the watch entered the forecastle, and looking at Pinson, 
 said to him : 
 
 " Why, Charlie, you had a desperate fight with the 
 Prussians last night. Two of us had to hold your arms, 
 and hold you down, theri you became more quiet, and 
 said, 'I have slain a thousand, let me enter Paris.' You 
 then went into a sound sleep, and we would not disturb 
 you when we turned out this morning." 
 
 Pinson remarked that he was aware that he did not 
 rest well, and he was grateful to his shipmates in not 
 disturbing him from his jnorning's sleep. 
 
 When the sailor had gone out, Charles Pinson 
 dressed himself and stepped to the cabin to speak a 
 word or two with Captain Leawand, and ask permis- 
 sion to go on shore. 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 137 
 
 The Captain, like some few seafaring men, was a 
 born gentleman, and felt assured, when Pinson first 
 stepped on board his ship, that the young man had 
 seen better days. 
 
 Captain Lea wand replied, "I am going on shore in 
 about an hour ; you may go in the boat with me." 
 
 Pinson thanked the Captain and then left the cabin. 
 
 On landing, Captain Leawand asked Pinson to walk 
 with him as far as the agent's office. Pinson thanked 
 the Captain and accompanied him. 
 
 The clerk in the office, while conversing with the 
 Captain, said to him : 
 
 "Captain, if you or the man with you, while on 
 shore, hear of anyone finding a book, will you please 
 send the party t# me? Yesterday I was at the shore 
 when a boat pushed off for the steamer bound for 
 Australia, when a lady advanced toward me and in- 
 quired of me if I lived in Jamestown, I answered that 
 I did. 
 
 "She then said, 'If you hear of any person picking 
 up a book with a brown paper cover, and the name 
 Jule Le Messuerire written upon it, will you reward 
 such a one for me ? Here is a sovereign, and here is my 
 name and address, ' Mrs. Jule Le Messuerire, Post Office, 
 Melbourne, Australia.' ' I asked her the title of the 
 book and the author's name. She gave them to me. 
 'The Battle of Waterloo, by Victor Hugo.' 
 
 "I must say I loved to hear the lady talk. She 
 was very handsome, and spoke with a slight Irish 
 accent, and nothing would give me greater pleasure 
 than to send her the book." 
 
13cS 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 
 III 
 
 Charlie Pinson left thi; agent's office and went for a 
 stroll. As he went out, he said : 
 
 "Captain, how long before you return to the ship?" 
 
 "About two hours," replied the Captain. 
 
 Charles Pinson was back at the agent's office and in 
 conversation with the clerk at least half an hour before 
 the Ciiptain was ready to start. He asked the clerk " it' 
 he was aware of any vessels coming to the island, bound 
 either to Australia or New Zealand." 
 
 The clerk replied that he was not, but vessels now 
 and again, homeward and outward bound, put in here 
 for repairs, fresh meat, vegetables, &c. 
 
 In another hour's time Pinson was on board the 
 "Mendoza," feeling that he was more fit for an asylum 
 than the deck of a ship. Four days later a barque put 
 into Jamestown, bound for Sydney, N. S. W. Pinson 
 told the Captain of the "Mendoza" that he wished to 
 return to Australia, and Captain Leawand interested 
 himself in his behalf. He secured for Pinson a berth 
 on board the barque, in exchange for a sailor who 
 wished to return to England. 
 
 The next day Charles Pinson was sailing from 
 Jamestown on board the barque "Aerial," bound for 
 Australia. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Ix THE Cabin' of the "Picamar," 
 
 In a few weeks time the "Aerial" arrived at Sydney, 
 and Charlie Pinson, according to an agreement with 
 Captain Maftin, left the ship. He at once proceeded 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 139 
 
 to Melbourne, and found that the ' Enneindria,'on board 
 of which he supposed Jule Le Messuerire and Rose were 
 passengers, had arrived about four weeks previously. 
 
 He remained at Melbourne three weeks, sold his lot 
 of land at a largely advanced price, and invested the 
 proceeds in another plot of land at the outskirts of the 
 city, in another locality. 
 
 He could find no trace whatever of the movements 
 of Le Messuerire and Rose. He returned to Sydney, 
 remained there a few weeks, and while there used 
 every effort to get on the track of his wife and Jule ; 
 but ever}^ eifort failed. 
 
 He again I'eturned to Melbourne, discouraged and 
 worn, where he shipped on board a large ship bound 
 for Calcutta, and he arrived there in due time. 
 
 At Calcutta he determined to get to his English 
 home as soon as possible. 
 
 The day of the arrival of the ship at Calcutta, 
 Pinson went on shore in the dhingy with the Captain, 
 and landed near where a boat from a French frigate 
 was landing some persons. 
 
 Four men stepped on shore from the French boat. 
 They walked near by where the sailor and Captain of 
 the merchantman were standing. One of the men 
 stepped up to Pinson, looked at him earnestly, and 
 then turned and spoke to his companion. 
 
 Pinson, feeling annoyed, said, "Sir, do you know 
 me, or do you want me?" 
 
 The Frenchman, in good English, replied, "I beg 
 your pardon, sir, for so severely inspecting you, but 
 were you not an officer in the French Volunteer Artil- 
 
140 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 •*V;»;«- 
 
 lery of the National Guard during the siege of Paris 
 last year?" 
 
 "I was," replied Pinson, greatly surprised at the 
 man's question. "I do not know that I ever saw you 
 before," continued Pinson. 
 
 Said the Frenchman, "Is not your name Charles 
 Pinson?" 
 
 "That was my name while in the service of Franco, 
 and it is also my name now. How do you recognize 
 me in my sailor garb, and so far from home ? " 
 
 The young Frenchman — for he was qi ite young — 
 replied, " My dear sir, I should like to have an hour's, 
 or even half an hour's private conversation with you, 
 on a subject that may be of gi-eat interest to you, as 
 well as to myself and others." 
 
 Pinson replied, "I shall be at your service, sir, after 
 speaking with Captain Pannos, of the ship 'Picamar.' 
 
 The young Frenchman said, "Sir, I have no wish to 
 interfere with your duties ; but if you would care to 
 walk with me I may gain some information from you 
 that would be most welcome to a lady in Paris." 
 
 After Pinson had consulted with Captain Pannos. 
 he rejoined the Frenchman, who exiffcended his hand 
 and said : "Lieut. Pinson, I am Capt. Gtiinnot, of the 
 Cuirassiers, and at the time of the siege I was on the 
 staff of Colonel Chasseur. You have not reported to 
 your wife, mother or* friends since the peace, have 
 you?" 
 
 "Yes ;" answered Pinson, "I wrote to my wife, and 
 also to my mother, full particulars of my situation, and 
 why I had not sooner reported." 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 141 
 
 "When did you write?" asked Guinnot 
 
 "First, about four or five months ago, I wrote to 
 my mother, and to my wife from Australia. I may 
 receive a letter from my mother before I sail from this 
 port. I wrote to her from Melbourne about seven or 
 eight weeks since. If the 'Picamar' is detained six or 
 seven weeks I :,hall probably hear from her before the 
 ship sails," replied Pinson. 
 
 Charles Pinson began to feel impatient. He said 
 to the Frenchman, "Now let us to the point. I wish 
 to know what information you seek from me?" 
 
 Captain Guinnot replied, "Mr. Pinson, will you re- 
 ceive from me kindly any information I feel it my 
 business to impart?" 
 
 "Certainly I shall, in as kind a spirit as it is im- 
 parted, and any information I can give you I know 
 will be received in the same spirit," said Pinson. 
 
 Said G^nnnot, "I was intrusted with a mission to 
 your mother, so you are now aware that I have the 
 pleasure of knowing your true name ; but trust to me, 
 I will never reveal it without your consent. I was 
 commissioned by a lady in Paris to proceed to England 
 and consult with your mother. I found her, though I 
 experienced difficulty in doing so. I shall not now 
 detain you by telling you the difficulties I had, and 
 how they were cleared away one by one until I stood 
 in your dear mother's presence." 
 
 Guinnot continued, "The lady who sent me to 
 England lost her husband at the siege of Paris. You 
 and he were missing the same day, after the affair of 
 September 30th. You were reported killed, and a 
 
142 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 watcli arnl rin^, found on the body of the officer suj)- 
 posed to ho you, were identified as yours by your wife 
 Your initials in precious stones were on the back of 
 the watcli, which was of plain gold, and the same 
 initials were cut on the inner circle of the ring. The 
 initial letters were 'C. E. P.' Your wife, wherever she 
 now is, has the watch and ring in her possession. 1 
 visited your dear mother about six months after the 
 treaty of Pace was signed, and found out from her that 
 your wife had recently been married to Captain Julc 
 Le Messuerire, and that the pair, a few days before my 
 arrival, had left your dear mother's house on their 
 bridal tour to India or Australia, or to both of these 
 countries." 
 
 As the French officer told his story, Charles E, 
 Pinson listened with cool attention, — not a feature of 
 his face expressed the least emotion. He had braced 
 himself to meet the stern facts, and he met them — as 
 Guinnot afterwards said to one of his companions on 
 board the French man-of-war — "like a true )!riton." 
 And, continued he, I afterwards wondered ^\ ■ ther it 
 was as hard for him to listen as it was for niL oO talk.' 
 
 When the Frenchman had finished speaking, Pinson 
 asked Guinnot how he came to recognize him at a 
 glance. 
 
 The Frenchman replied, "I saw a photograph ' ' 
 you at the home of your dear mother, and I have a 
 one in my pocket-book, presented to me by her as 
 left her home. I may say that I saw several of your 
 pictures, — one in artillery uniform, one as a sailor, an<l 
 one taken when you were at school." 
 
 
 sb 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 U:i 
 
 ficer Rup- 
 /o\iv wifr 
 3 back f)t 
 the same 
 ing. The 
 jrever slio 
 icssion. 1 
 after tlu' 
 n her thnt 
 ptain Jult' 
 before iii}' 
 3 on their 
 li of these 
 
 ;!harles E, 
 feature ot 
 lad braced 
 
 them — as 
 )ani()ns on 
 le liriton." 
 ther it 
 
 L, .;0 talk. 
 
 ng, Pinson 
 him at a 
 
 ograph o'' 
 have a 
 f her as 
 al of your 
 sailor, aii'l 
 
 "Captain Guinnot," said Pinson, "here conies Cap- 
 tain Pannos, of the 'Picamar,' lie has in his possession 
 my watch, with the ring attached to the chain. I put 
 it in his care for safe keeping. He has it locked in his 
 <]esk. If you will go oft' to the ship vvith us you shall 
 see it. My wife nnist have some one else's watch and 
 ring." 
 
 "I am now confident," replied Guinnot, "that your 
 wife has in her possession the watch and ring of 
 Colonel Charles Erst Passquin, who has been missing 
 since September 30th, 1870. He was also an officer in 
 the Volunteer Artillery of the Naticmal Guard. He 
 has a wife in Paris — or rather a widow, and it is she 
 who sent me to England to interview your mother and 
 your wife, and learn if you or the watch could be found. 
 Madame Passcjuin is a most accomplished lady — hand- 
 some, wealthy and young." 
 
 Captain Pannos here interrupted the conversation 
 between the two men by saying, "Charlie, I am ready 
 to return to the ship." 
 
 The two men then shook hands ; but before doing 
 so, they had arranged to meet again at ten o'clock on 
 the following morning. 
 
 As the dhingy bearing Captain Pannos and Charlie 
 shove ^ off, Captain Guinnot sang out : 
 
 "I will be on the deck of the 'Picamar' at ten !" 
 
 Next morning, at the appointed hour, Captain 
 Gv'nnot stood on the deck of the "Picamar." Pinson 
 i uroduced him to Captain Pannos, who invited him 
 into the cabin. C arles Pinson followed and explained 
 to Captain Pannos a portion of his trouble. The Cap- 
 
144 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 tain then brought out the watch, and as they were 
 handed to Guinnot, the latter said : 
 
 "I was informed by Madame Passquin that her 
 husband's watch opened with a secret spring, and 
 when opened, a miniature painting of her face and 
 head would appear under the monogram. She toM 
 Die how to find the spring. It is between two of the 
 small stones surrounding the initials. Trom a close 
 inspection of your watch, Lieutenant Pinson, and the 
 description Madame Passquin gave me of her husband's, 
 I think it would be impossible to choose between them, 
 except by their numbers and by the spring." 
 
 Captain Pannos ordered his steward to put on tlie 
 glasses. The order was obeyed. Three decanters — one 
 containing w^hite, the others dark brov^n liquid — sat on 
 the table b-^'fore them. The dark brown was a great 
 favourite, and after it had been given a preliminary 
 canter down the tubular course, the three gentlemen 
 were warmed and animfl»ted in conversation. Pinson 
 remarked : 
 
 Gentlemen, I assure you that this^ is the happiest 
 hour I have spent since I was made a prisoner by the 
 Germans." 
 
 Again the dark brown was turned out and ran 
 the circular course, all three seeming satisfied with 
 the beautiful action of the creature. 
 
 Captain Guinnot then related how he happened to 
 be at Calcutta. He said he came out from France on 
 a cruise. He received an invitation from the com- 
 mander of the frigate to sail with him to sunny seas. 
 The captain was a brother of Madame Passquin. He 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 145 
 
 ,hey were 
 
 that her 
 ring, and 
 face and 
 She tol'i 
 wo of the 
 )m a close 
 ►n, and the 
 husband's, 
 veen them, 
 
 put on the 
 
 nters — one 
 
 lid — sat on 
 
 as a great 
 
 reliminary 
 
 gentlemen 
 
 n. Pinson 
 
 e happiest 
 ner by the 
 
 and ran 
 Isfied with 
 
 Ippened to 
 
 iFrance on 
 
 the com- 
 
 inny seas. 
 
 huin. He 
 
 accepted the invitation ; and turning to Charles Pinson, 
 lie remarked : 
 
 "It may be that my views of religion are not what 
 you Englishmen would call strictly orthodox, yet I 
 fully believe that some controlling and guiding power 
 has directed me to the 'Picamar' to-day. It was not 
 the intention of my captain to put into this port. I 
 now feel that the spirit of Colonel Passquin, directly 
 influenced by some grand eternal power, has controlled 
 the movements of the French ship. My meeting with 
 you is no mere accident or chance. An influence, un- 
 felt, unseen, it may be, has brought us together ; it is a 
 directing from some power that adjusts and settles, in 
 its own time and way, all human diflficulties. If we 
 are honest in our misfortunes, and use noble exertions 
 to extricate ourselves from them, we will be brought 
 out of them just as surely as my vessel was brought 
 safely to this port." 
 
 Pinson made no reply to Captain Guinnot's expres- 
 sions, but rose from his seat and walked to the cabin 
 door, where for some minutes he stood silently looking 
 at the beautiful buildings that stood on the water front 
 of the splendid city, and the ships moored in single file 
 along the river sides. 
 
 Pinson was called in by Captain Pannos ; the dark 
 brown was let run down the couree, its lively qualities 
 most favourably commented on, and then the three 
 men walked to the main deck. Guinnot and Pinson 
 went to the quarter-deck for a confidential chat, and 
 [Captain Paruos retired to his room for rest. 
 IC 
 
f:r;i 
 
 I! 
 
 146 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 h< 
 
 As the two men sat together on the quarter-deck, 
 Pinson said to Guinnot : 
 
 "Did my mother think that I was no more?" 
 
 "Yes;" replied Guinnot, "she told me, with tears 
 streaming down her face, that she felt certain that you 
 had been killed, or she would not have consented to 
 the marriage of your wife with Captain Le Messuerire. 
 They were married about ten months after your re- 
 ported death." 
 
 "Captain Guinnot," said Pinson, "have you any 
 knowledge of where my wife and Le Messuerire aic 
 at present?" 
 
 "None whatever," replied Guinnot. "If they have 
 not returned to England before now, it is quite likel}- 
 they are somewhere in these southern colonies, as Le 
 Messuerire came out this way in order to regain health 
 and strength." 
 
 The time had arrived for Captain Guinnot to depart 
 for his ship. He went to the cabin and thanked Capt. 
 Pannos, of the "Picamar," for his hospitality, and in- 
 vited him to accompany Pinson to the frigate the next 
 morning. He was then rowed off to his own ship. 
 
 Next morning at eleven o'clock a boat from the 
 French man-of-war was at the side of the "Picamar." 
 Captain Guinnot, on going on board, found Captain 
 Pannos attired in his best go-ashore suit ; and Pinson 
 was likewise harnessed in his best. 
 
 The Captain of the "Picamar'' had been halting 
 
 between two opinions, the stronger of which was to let 
 
 Pinson go to the ship of war, and he would remain on 
 
 ' board his own vessel ; but Pinson, after many unsuc- 
 
 mi 1 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 147 
 
 rter-deck, 
 
 •e? 
 
 vith tears 
 I that you 
 isented to 
 lessuerire. 
 r your re- 
 
 > you any 
 iuerire arc 
 
 they have 
 [uite likely 
 »nies, as Le 
 gain health 
 
 3t to depart 
 nked Capt. 
 ty, and in- 
 ,te the next 
 rn ship. 
 
 from the 
 
 "Picamar." 
 
 d Captain 
 
 and Pinson 
 
 jen halting 
 was to let 
 remain on 
 
 lany unsuc- 
 
 t 
 
 cessful attempts, at last prevailed upon the Captain to 
 accompany him. All being ready, they got into the 
 boat and were rowed over to the French ship. 
 
 When they arrived Pannos and Pinson were shown 
 through the ship, the officers being deterniined to make 
 the visit of Guinnot's friends a pleasant one. A splen- 
 did lunch had been prepared ; the table had the 
 appearance of a well arranged flower bed. Tlie table- 
 cloths and napkins were as white as the driven snow, 
 and the glasses as clear and clean as the purest crystal. 
 
 Captain Pannos said to Pinson after the lunch, "I 
 have been master of a ship for twenty-five years, and 
 this is the best spread I have ever seen on shore or on 
 the sea, neither*have I ever fallen in with i.iore perfect 
 gentlemen. Their actions and words seem to accord 
 like harmonious music. I have often heard of French 
 gentlemen, but one must meet them as we have met 
 them to-day to fully appreciate the report. Mr. Pinson, 
 I owe to you the great pleasure I have enjoyed this 
 day." 
 
 After a round of cigars on deck, Pinson and Pannos 
 were rowed to their ship. Early the next moniing 
 Charlie Pinson was released from further duty on 
 board the " Picamar," he having agreed to meet Guinnot 
 on shore at ten o'clock, and there or elsewhere in the 
 city agree upon some definite plan as to their future 
 proceedings. 
 
wr^ — '"T^ 
 
 148 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Between the Living and Dead. 
 
 i-i- 
 
 At the hour appointed for the morning meeting a 
 dhingy from the "Picamar" bearing Pinson, and a boat 
 from the French frigate conveying Guinnot, arrived at 
 the shore. 
 
 Upon landing, the two friends approached each 
 other, saluted, took a few brisk steps along the river 
 side, then arm-in-arm they walked to one of the prin- 
 cipal hotels of Calc • ta, where Captain Guinnot engaged 
 rooms for himself and his friend Pinson. 
 
 A carriage was engaged, and the pair went for a 
 drive through the Maidan and returned by the Red 
 road delighted with the scenery. In the evening they 
 visited Eden Garden, where they enjoyed the music of 
 a military band. 
 
 The next day Guinnot proposed to Pinson a trip 
 into the country ; the proposal being agreed to, and all 
 arrangements being completed by the evening, the fol- 
 lowing morning saw the friends leave for the country. 
 
 In the meantime the French war ship had left 
 Calcutta on her cruise eastward, and the "Picamar" 
 had commenced to take in cargo for London. 
 
 Guinnot and his friend scarcely ever remained over 
 two or three days at one ^post. 
 
 About six weeks after they had left Calcutta, the 
 two friends were being driven through the outskirts 
 of a settlement in Madras ; a carriage containing two 
 persons 8.nd the driver passed them. Guinnot instantly 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 149 
 
 eeting a 
 d a boat 
 rrived at 
 
 led each 
 the river 
 the prin- 
 t engaged 
 
 ent for a 
 the Red 
 
 ping they 
 music of 
 
 m a trip 
 
 [o, and all 
 
 r, the f ol- 
 
 country. 
 
 had left 
 *icamar" 
 
 ined over 
 
 ^utta, the 
 )ut8kirts 
 ling two 
 Instantly 
 
 ordered his driver to keep his horses close to the lead- 
 ing carriage. Pinson asked the Captain why he gave 
 orders to keep near the leading team. The Captain 
 replied, "that one of the occupants of the carriage 
 appeared, at a glance, to resemble an officer of the 
 French army, whom he had seen in Paris." 
 
 The leading waggon was followed for half an hour, 
 when it entered Ootacamund, after which it was fol- 
 lowed until it hauled up at a small but neat looking 
 residence. Here the occupants left the leading waggon 
 and entered the house, and the carriage was driven off. 
 
 Guinnot said to his reinsman, "I wish you to over- 
 take that waggon as quickly as you possibly can." 
 
 The driver obeyed, and in a few minutes was abreast 
 the leading carriage. Guinnot ordered his coachman to 
 hail the other reinsman and ask him to hold in his 
 horses for a minute or two. This order being given, 
 both vehicles were soon standing side and side in the 
 roadway. 
 
 Guinnot bowed to the driver and said, "Sir, will 
 you be kind enough to tell me if the gentleman who 
 left your carriage a short distance up the street was a 
 French officer?" 
 
 The driver replied, "I do not know ; but he is very 
 ill, and a foreigner. I have driven him and his lady 
 out every day for two weeks or more. I do not know 
 the man's name ; his wife is an English woman, and 
 very kind." 
 
 Guinnot handed the driver with whom he had been 
 talking a piece of gold, thanked him, and at once ordered 
 his own coachman to turn the carriage and drive back 
 
150 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 to the residence which the man and woman had entered. 
 The house was soon reached, Guinnot stepped from 
 the carriage and knocked at the door. A young woman 
 opened the door. Guinnot said to her : 
 
 "Is Captain Le Messuerire in?" 
 
 The girl nodded her head and left the door. In a 
 short time she returned and asked Guinnot if he would 
 walk in. He turned and asked Pinson to cwjcompany 
 him. Pinson consented, and the two were shown into 
 a most cozy room. 
 
 After they had sat five minutes in the room, a gentle- 
 man, looking pale and seeming very weak, entered. 
 He was dressed in dark clothes of very light texture. 
 His vest was unbuttoned, and he breathed quickly. 
 His eyes were bright with a feverish brightness. 
 Guinnot advanced to introduce himself, but the man's 
 eyes had seen Pinson, who was sitting to the left of 
 the door. At the sight of Pinson, he immediately threw 
 both his hands high above his head and exclaimed in 
 tones of anguish : 
 
 "0, TTion Dieu! 0, Tnon Dieu! Est il vous?" and, 
 staggering, fell into Guinnot's arms, who sat him down 
 on a large and beautifully cushioned lounge.. 
 
 The noise attracted other inmates of the house, and 
 the first to enter the room was a lady dressed in dark 
 grey, with gold trimmings. She was followed by the 
 girl who had opened the' door. 
 
 As the lady in grey stepped into the room, she 
 caught sight of the man who had swooned ; he was 
 sitting opposite the door, with Captain Guinnot and 
 Charles Pinson on either side supporting him. The ill 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 J61 
 
 man was deathly pale — his head bent forward — his 
 chin resting on his shirt-front, and his brown locks 
 were hanging over his forehead. 
 
 The lady exclaimed, "O ! my dear! my dear!" 
 faltered in her step, and, trembling, she fell forward 
 and was caugiit in the arms of Charles Pinson, who 
 swung himself into a large easy chair and held the 
 fainting lady. The girl ran out of the room and soon 
 I'eturned, bearing a small bottle and spoon in her hand ; 
 she poured several drops, like pearl drops, from the 
 vial to the spoon, put the latter to the unconscious 
 lady's lips, and forced the drops down her throat. She 
 began to revive, and in a few seconds looked up and 
 recognized that she was in the arms of her husband. 
 She faintly said, "0, Charles, have we met in the 
 beyond?" Then, looking about the room, she gradu- 
 ally realized where she was, and, springing to her feet, 
 said, "O, Jule! have we parted forever?" She saw that 
 he was dead. 
 
 Lovely, thoughtful, calm, with the surges of sorrow 
 heaving in her breast, she looked at Charles Pinson, 
 and said : 
 
 "O, my dear, lost Charles! here I stand between 
 the living and the dead. Divorced in a moment, — O, 
 say, is it to be re-united again as quickly?" 
 
 He as calmly replied, "Rose, my own dear Rose* 
 space, time, eternity, cannot break or even strain the 
 enduring love that binds our two hearts as one. Your 
 affection and care for, and interest in, the dear departed 
 friend, have been but exhibitions of the love you bear 
 
W^W-' 
 
 152 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 I -'i 1 
 
 
 s 
 
 to me," pointing, as he uttered the words, to tKe still 
 form of the departed Jule Le Me.ssuerire. 
 
 Captain Jule Le Messuerire had for three years 
 been a member in good standing of the Masonic frater- 
 nity, and during his short stay in India had met witli 
 many members of the craft. 
 
 While he was ill at Ooty he was cared for, and 
 attended by loving hands and hearts. 
 
 Rose remarked to her husband, — after Jule Le 
 Messuerire had been buried, — that in all the world 
 around, no better or more steadfast friends could be 
 found than the Masonic brethren of India. 
 
 The brethren took charge of the funeral and made 
 every arrangement. The funeral itself was a very 
 imposing sight. All the Freemasons from the sur- 
 * rounding districts mustered in large numbers. The 
 whole brotherhood of the Order appeared in full dress. 
 The volunteer band, playing the "Dead March in Saul," 
 followed by a crowd of gentlemen, amongst whom were 
 many prominent citizens, and finally a very large con- 
 -course of the natives of the better class were present. 
 
 As all that was mortal of Jule Le Messuerire was 
 lowered into its last resting place, exquisite wreaths of 
 violets, roses, narcissi and heliotrope were placed upon 
 the coffin, while the Freemasons strewed it with 
 branches of myrtle, following some emblem of their 
 craft. The crowd then began to disperse, but many of 
 the Masons remained to see the last sad offices fulfilled. 
 
 A few days later, Lieutenant Charles Pinson, his 
 wife and Captain Guinnot visited again the last rest- 
 ing place of Captain Jule Le Messuerire and strewed 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 153 
 
 • tHe still 
 
 •ee years 
 lie f rater- 
 met witli 
 
 for, and 
 
 Jule Le 
 
 he world 
 
 could be 
 
 and made 
 IS a very 
 
 the sur- 
 ers. The 
 full dress. 
 I in Saul," 
 hom were 
 large con- 
 e present, 
 lerire was 
 irreaths of 
 iced upon 
 it with 
 of their 
 t many of 
 s fulfilled, 
 mson, his 
 
 last rest- 
 d strewed 
 
 flowers upon his grave, and shortly after this they left 
 for Calcutta en route to England. "Wie party more 
 than a month later arrived in London, when it was 
 found that Jule Le Messuerire had settled ten thousand 
 pounds as Rose Pinson's share of his property, and one 
 thousand pounds were also left to Charles Pinson's 
 child. * 
 
 No language can describe the joyful meeting be- 
 tween Charles Pinson and his mother; they met as 
 only a perfect mother and true son meet. 
 
 The watch, and also the ring in Rose's possession 
 were found to be those of the late Colonel Passquin. 
 Rose delivered them over to Captain Guinnot before 
 they left Calcutta. 
 
 Two days after the arrival of the party in London, 
 Captain Guinnot bade adieu to his friends, and at once 
 proceeded to Paris, where he delivered the watch and 
 ring to Madame Passquin, settling forever the question 
 of her husband's death. 
 
 Four months later Captain Guinnot was united in 
 marriage to Madame Passquin, who was a lovely young 
 widow, twenty -six years of age, and worth one and a 
 half million francs. 
 
 Guinnot at the present time is said to hold an im- 
 portant and responsible position under the French 
 government. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 Jathmell Rises in the East. 
 
 Charles Pinson and his wife, during their stay in 
 
^^ 
 
 WM 
 
 154 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 M* 
 
 li^l' ' 
 
 li'i! 
 
 !;!'; 
 
 England, lived in a neat cottage situated about two 
 miles from tl/l residence of Mrs. Pinson, Senr. The 
 book found at St. Helena was greatly prized ; it was 
 presented to Rose by her husband shortly after thjiir 
 arrival in England. On the fly-leaf Charles had writ- 
 ten, in full, his vision in the Valley of Rest, and just 
 below were the words, " Fulfilled at Ootf." Four 
 years after Charles and Rose had settled down to quiet 
 life, Charles' mother died. She left property to the 
 value of thirty thousand pounds. To Charles she gave 
 six thousand, in his own right, and to his child two 
 thousand pounds, to be paid over by trustees when the 
 child became of age, the iutei^st in the interval to go 
 to its father. 
 
 The father of Rose (old Captain Meekle Carney), 
 died at Liverpool in the year eighteen hundred and 
 eighty-five, leaving to his family in equal shares, prop- 
 erty to the value of twelve thousand pounds, to be 
 divided at the death of his wife Bridget. 
 
 William Mintha, who had married Kate CarneJ^ 
 returned to England from New Zealand in the year 
 eighteen hundred and eighty -four, a wealthy man. His 
 wife and three children returned with him. They re- 
 mained in England for a few months, and then left for 
 their home in New^ Zealand. Mintha was a heavy 
 speculator in mining and other stock, and real estate 
 in Australia. 
 
 May, the youngest girl of the Carney famity, mar- 
 ried a captain in the merchant marine, who is now a 
 wealthy citizen of Sydney, New South Wales. 
 
 In eighteen hundred and eighty-five, Dr. Jonathan 
 
 lie-( 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 155 
 
 about two 
 Senr. The 
 zed ; it was 
 
 after their 
 BS had writ- 
 ist, and just 
 3t^" Four 
 )wn to quiet 
 lerty to the 
 les she gave 
 is child two 
 ses when the 
 terval to go 
 
 de Carney), 
 undred and 
 ihares, prop- 
 ounds, to be 
 
 ate Carney, 
 in the year 
 y man. His 
 
 They re- 
 hen left for 
 
 a heavy 
 real estate 
 
 imily, mar- 
 lo is now a 
 les. 
 r. Jonathan 
 
 Jathmell turned up in New Zealand. He had been in 
 Australia for two years, working magic cures with 
 certain medicines, the real properties of which it would 
 be impossible to define. If soft soap were procurable 
 in that country, probably it composed a portion of the 
 mixtures. He also acted in the capacity of horse, cow, 
 and sheep doctor while residing in the sunny isle, or, as 
 he termed this additional branch, Ve-ti-ne-are surgeon. 
 
 In the month of August, in the year 1885, as William 
 Mintha was walking along Rattray Street, Dunedin, he 
 met Jathmell with his medicine box in his hand. At 
 first sight he did not recognize the man of physic, but 
 on looking down, he found no difficulty in placing him, 
 for there he saw the everlasting feet, which he had not 
 looked upon for fourteen years. The two men walked 
 along together until they reached the Shamrock Hotel, 
 which they entered. After quaffing off a couple of 
 bottles of "Bull Dog's Head Ale" (a favourite brand 
 amongst the New Zealanders), Mintha and Jathmell 
 retired to the smoking-room. Jathmell, who was a 
 great talker, opened the conversation before they were 
 fairly seated. He commenced by saying : 
 
 "Wa-al, old che-um, that be-ar be fortifications 
 stre-ong, and I want, it will stick to its work like a 
 bull dog's je-aw ; it has already ke-ooled my inward 
 teniperatur, me-oistened the skin, set the cre-anium in 
 rotation, cleared the throttle ve-alves, and ne-ow the 
 be-ow port is opened. 
 
 "Ne-ow, old che-um, if you ar not in a hurry to 
 weigh ankor, I she-all commence to discharge. Wa-al, 
 che-um, when we pa-ted, you ar awa that I skee-dad- 
 
156 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 died for the le-and of dol-las and spec. I had dre-aw n 
 out of the limbs of Englishmen about thirty the-ousaml 
 dol-las with my ge-out remedies." 
 
 "Yes," interrupted Mintha, "and I have heard tluit 
 you also scoured theui out with liquid ashes." 
 
 "Whist! whist! che-um," replied Jathmell, "all is 
 fair in war, — you may not be awa that nothing has 
 yet been found that ske-oops out the inward chamlm 
 and ke-arries off the feva so quickly as le-quid aslus. 
 The lat-ta, scientifically me-ixed in professional pro- 
 portions, and the various qualities, when breought to 
 pe-owfully harmonize, act on the serpentine tubula 
 se-istem like an electromoto. Wa-al, che-um, 1 wer 
 about to remak, that I went to the le-and of spec. 
 be-ound to pe-ile up the almfghty doUa as high as 
 Bunka, and at the end of my se-ojouming leave it a 
 me-onument to me-i wisdom, skill and bono. 
 
 "I we-ent We-est and specked in me-ines and le-and, 
 — in 1878 had the pe-ile increased to one hundred and 
 se-ixty the-ousand dol-las, but fee-kle fe-ortune turned 
 on its pivot, and in 1880 I wa de-own agin as fle-at 
 as a nigga's head. I wer specked out, and skee-dad- 
 dled te-owd the rising sun, leaving behind some bills 
 not ke-urrent in a foreign land. In a word, I ske- 
 ipped, leaving some of me-i fre-ends with ke-onsumptive 
 chests, — in a sort of fe-nancial decline. Ve-as, I wer 
 specked out, and spread my wings for Australia, witli 
 only $40.00 in me-i pocket, me-i medicine-box, and a 
 good se~uit of clothes. 
 
 "Two years ago I keo-menced biz in one of the 
 great towns of Australia. I hired a small re-oom in 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 157 
 
 lad dre-awn 
 ' the-ousmul 
 
 3 heard tlwit 
 
 38." 
 
 mell, "all is 
 nothing has 
 ard chainV)a 
 3-quid ashrs, 
 jssional pro- 
 breought to 
 atine tubula 
 e-um, I wor 
 and of spec, 
 , as high as 
 ig leave it a 
 
 10. 
 
 s and le-and, 
 lUndred and 
 tune turned 
 n as fle-at 
 d skee-dad- 
 somc bills 
 ord, I ske- 
 onsumptive 
 e-as, I wer 
 itralia, with 
 !-box, and a 
 
 one o£ the 
 U re-oom in 
 
 the Iowa ste-ory of a sort of spo-ting house hotel. 
 I slept and manefactured in the one re-oom. Me-i 
 sales wer pretty good, and at last, afta six me-onths 
 of weary pe-ilgrimage, I stre-uck ile, and me-i spe-irits 
 went up quicka than a rat in a spre-ing trap, — and I 
 rekon that I meoved as lively ; but, che-um I wer 
 relieved of the rat's distress. And as Bekonsfield or 
 De-israel — I jist ne-ow forgit which man it wer, but it 
 wer one of 'em — said, about anotha fella with the 
 ije-out, 'that he fe-aded away as the Te-irian died, and 
 me-ouldered like the purple Assyrian,' and I say so 
 did the rat; but I ke-ieked into ne-ewness of le-ife 
 woth $2,000 at one he-aul. And, che-um, it wer did in 
 this fe-ashion. 
 
 "Ther wer a meetin' of some hoss men at the 
 house wha I wer lodging. A half de-ozen or more 
 sports wer in the re-oom jining me-ine ; {imongst them 
 wer one of the heaviest bakas of bosses in Australia, and 
 one of his bosses wer the first favorite for an import- 
 ant re-ace. All the pa-ty appe-a-d to have bs-acked 
 the favorite freely, and wer still Willing to go on him, 
 but found it a hard job to do so, as the e-ods, which 
 wer at fust 20 to 1, had dre-opped in a few days to 10 
 |to 1, and wer at the time of the mee-tin' 3 and 4 to 1. 
 
 " I wer listening with all me-i ea's to the k^n-ver- 
 Isation, and finally te-urned off me-i light, and, unlockin' 
 Ithe door leading into the re-oom, opened it aja'. Very 
 se-oon afta the-is the pro-pri-ator came in among the 
 jsports, and lockin the door afta him, sat de-own 
 imong the sports. I wer ste-anding at me-i door, — it 
 nng open half an inch; I se-aw the pro-pri-ator 
 
I! ■ ^'~S-. ^J^ 
 
 158 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 advance ; I ste-eppf^d behind the door ; he le-ooked in, 
 and, seeing all wer de-arkness, he pulled to the door, 
 shut it te-ightly and sque-atted de-own among the 
 sports. They had a cargo of be-ar and otha ste-imu- 
 lants on the table at which they sat. I que-iet!y 
 opened the door, sufficient to admit of me-i ke-ut- 
 wata and ear. They all te-alked le-oudly, smoke<l 
 kle-oudly, and dre-ank deeply. One sport said he had 
 £4,000 on the re-sult — anotha said he had £2,000, and 
 se-o on. They all seemed agi'eed that tha wer only 
 one hoss beside the favorite entered likely to win the 
 re-ace, and the owna of the favorite Sa,id, 'That's as 1 
 te-old you, it's fe-ixed to a cer-tin-te.' 
 
 "At this me-oment a book-maka wer let into the 
 re-oom by the bports ; as he entered he said : 
 
 "'Gentlemen, I want to speak.' 
 
 "'Speak on,' replied the owna of the favorite. 
 
 ' 'First of all,' he said, 'I want to know if all spe- 
 oken hear is on the squa.' 
 
 " ' Squa,' replied all he-ands. 
 
 "He ke-on-tinued,' 'Does anyone occupy that re- 
 oom?' pe-ointing to me-i re-oom. 
 
 "'Yes;' said the pro-pri-ator, 'but he's out, and if 
 he wer in, it would matta le-ittle, — he's only one of 
 those Yankee que-acks, and kne-ows and ke-as as 
 much about a hoss as I do about a bishop.' 
 
 "Che-um, me-i blood biled. 
 
 "'Go on, book-maka,' said the pro-pri-ator, 'and 
 have your say.' 
 
 "'Wa-al,' said the book-maka, 'I dte-and to 1(»'- 
 several the-ousands by your boss's victory; Cre-oftej ^ 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 159 
 
 le-ooked in, 
 bo the do(5r, 
 
 among tlie 
 ,ha ste-imu- 
 
 I que-ietly 
 me-i ke-ut- 
 lly, smoked 
 
 said he had 
 
 £2,000, aii<l 
 [la wer only 
 y to win the 
 
 'That's as I 
 
 let into the 
 id: 
 
 eivorite. 
 
 w if all spe- 
 
 ipy 
 
 that le- 
 
 s out, and if 
 only one of 
 id ke-as as 
 
 i-i-ator, 'and! 
 
 -and to lo.^'' 
 ; Cre-ot'ter^ 
 
 boss seems ne-ow the only one that has a che-ance 
 with your favorite, and it ar ke-urrently repoted that 
 Cre-ofter's jockey wer fixed — though Cre-ofter denies 
 the repot.' 
 
 "Re-aftin (the book-maka) asked the owna of the 
 favoiite to lay him back a the-ousand out of the sum 
 that he had te-aken a-beout his boss, or to ke-om-pro- 
 niiso mattas, — let the me-ony remain at fours inntea/l 
 of tens to one. 'Fours to one will help me out oi *ne-i 
 difficulty, — and fours to one is the present price,' sai<l 
 Re-aftin. 
 
 "But, che-um, Re-af tin's importunities wer unavail- 
 ing, and te-urning ova his book, with a sme-ile on his 
 face, the owna of the favorite went to adding up his 
 be-ettings, and ke-al-culating he-ow many the-ouHands 
 he would be richa next day. 
 
 "As Re-aftin left the re-oom, he said to the owna of 
 the favorite, 'Cre-ofter has be-ought off his own jockey, 
 and let in your boss for a cer-tin-te, and you ar awa of 
 it; you have paid Cre-ofter a fe-ine sum.' 
 
 "Re-aftin then made for the door, and swe-ung 
 out like a greyhound, while tiio i^^'O-pri-ator reached 
 for him. Then I, like Je-ovo'' thunder-bolt, rushe<l 
 fre-om me-i re-oom, and out of the fre-ont door. I 
 saw a ke-ab dre-iving off fre-oiu the hotel. 1 thun- 
 dered out, 'Ste-op! Ste-op!' and re-an and thundered, 
 till a man ste-opped the driva at a cona, and pe-oint<3d 
 te-ord me. I fell exhaustf'd at the ke-ab door, ))ut 
 he-eld on to the we-heel ; a man put his head out of 
 tiie ke-ab and said : 
 
 " ' What do you want?' 
 
 ^"V. 
 
160 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 "As soon as I ke-ould speak, I said, *He-old! he-old!' 
 A policeman came up and took he-old of me. I 
 remaked to the offica that I he-ad biz with the 
 gentleman in the ke-ab, and said, 'Ar not his name 
 Re-aftin?' 
 
 "'It ar,' said the be-obby. 
 
 "Re-aftin again sang out, 'What biz have you 
 with me?' 
 
 "I replied, 'If you will gist le-et me git some oxy- 
 gen into me-i wind sack, I'll te-ell you.' 
 
 "The fool replied, *I don't deal in oxen, me-i biz 
 is hossef- 
 
 "I replifed, 'I kne-ow you do, and it be boss I want 
 to talk.' 
 
 "'Wa-al, wa-al,' he said, 'git into the ke-ab,' and I 
 ge-ot. 
 
 "I fe-ound myself alone with the book-maka, and 
 as se-oon as I got de-own to a ke-ool, I said : 
 
 " 'Book-maka, look-a-here, I kin put you on a spec 
 that's biz.' 
 
 "'On a what?' replied Re-aftin. 
 
 "Said I, 'On a be-oom, wa you can ske-oop in and 
 fill the puss.' 
 
 "He ordered the driva to he-old in and ke-all u 
 policeman, saying tha wer an escaped le-unatic in the 
 ke-ab. I replied, 'Fre-end, f re-end, — he-old, he-old!' 
 He he-eld. I went on to say, ' Ne-ow, book-maka, be 
 jist as que-iet as Andrew Jackson and I'll reveal' 
 
 "Re-aftin le-ooked at me, and felt for his le-eft 
 pocket. 
 
 "I said, 'Mr. Re-aftin, don't shoot, or you'll lose 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 161 
 
 ! he-old!' 
 \ me. I 
 with the 
 his name 
 
 Kave you 
 some oxy- 
 , me-i biz 
 OSS I want 
 .-ab,' and I 
 imaka, and 
 on a spec 
 
 the-ousands ; I'm the spe-irit of old Cre-ot'ter, and his 
 je-ocky must be bought.' 
 
 "The man's liand dre-opped from his pocket, and he 
 eyed me. 
 
 "'Five he-undred,' I she-outed, 'may do it!' 
 
 "I te-ell you, che-um, I liad Re-aftin stjue-elched,* 
 
 "'Be-et five the-ousand !' I sanf^ out; le-ouda I 
 he-ellowed, 'Be-et five the-ousand and devide ! Ansa I 
 Ansa! or I'm oft' to fe-ill some otha man's puss!' 
 
 "Tre-embling, he said, 'Ke-ome, ke-omo liome with 
 ine, till I see if you be man or spe-irit.' 
 
 "I went — I te-alked — I won. 
 
 "Wa-al, che-um, to ke-ut the story short, we'll have 
 anotha 'Be-ull De-og's Head." 
 
 "Yes," vMnlied Mintha, "tail and all." 
 
 "Wa-al," - ,id liathmell, "te-ail and all, I'm waggin', 
 I'm awa' ; but it be se-omethijig to wag aVjout, — and, 
 che-um, you'll se-ay so when tlie te-ail dre-ops." 
 
 They drank. 
 
 3op in anil 
 
 ll ke-all a 
 Ltic in the 
 
 I, he-old !' 
 l-maka, be 
 Iveal.' 
 
 I his le-eft 
 
 /ou'll lose 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Fixixfj A Jockey 
 
 The substance of Dr. Jathmell's story was as fol- 
 lows: — He and Raftin arrived at the hitter's house. 
 The building was large and roomy ; it stoo<l l)ack from 
 the street, and had a beautiful Hower garden at its 
 front. Jathmell, after entering the spacious hall, was 
 shown into a large room to the right. A beautif^d 
 11 
 
162 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 Turkey carpet covered the floor, its colore were green, 
 scarlet, black, brown, grey and white. In the room wero 
 twelve mahogany chairs, richly carved, and in gilt on 
 the back were the letters, "W. R." These chairs were 
 in pairs; they were covered in green, scarlet, black, 
 brown, grey and white silk plush, — two of each colour, 
 On one pair, finely wrought in suitable shades, were 
 pigeons ; on another black-and-tan terriers ; on anothci- 
 game cocks ; on another poodle dogs : on another heads 
 of hounds, and on the other pair horse's heads. There 
 were four lounges made of the same wood, and covered 
 with the same material, two in scarlet and two in 
 green. On the former were figures of lions, on tlu- 
 latter tigers. 
 
 The room was about twenty-six feet square ; the 
 walls were divided off into spaceff by green and red 
 lines running from within four feet of the ceiling t<» 
 within four feet of the floor. The ceiling was sixteen 
 feet six inches from the floor. The red and green lines 
 were one foot wide. The green, from top to bottom, 
 was painted with a vine of red, white and yellow roses, 
 the red with a vine of water-lilies. The spaces on tlie 
 wall were eight feet square, and painted in buft'. Tlierc 
 were three spaces on eacli side and twc » n each end, — 
 a large window on <me end conqoletely filled one oi 
 the spaces, on the other folding doors tilling another 
 space. On the first s(|uare to the right, was a full-sized 
 painting of Kettledrum, an English race-liorse. On tlic 
 second was one of West Austi-aiian, winner of the 
 Derby in 1(S5»J, — he is being led away from the course 
 by his trainer, Mr. John Scott ; on his back, sitting in 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 163 
 
 ■e green, 
 om were 
 1 gilt on 
 lirs were 
 st, black, 
 ih colour, 
 ies, wen- 
 a another 
 her heads 
 s. There 
 d coveretl 
 td two in 
 IS, on tlu- 
 
 [uare ; the 
 n and red 
 ceiling to 
 ras sixteen 
 rreen lines 
 o bottom, 
 low roses, 
 ices on the 
 uff. There 
 ach end,— 
 ed one <•! 
 ig another 
 a t'ull-size<l 
 se. On th<' 
 ler of the 
 the course 
 :, sitting in 
 
 victory, is Frank Butler, the jockey. A wreath of 
 laurels surrounds this painting, touching the square at 
 the centre of each side. On the third square is a full- 
 sized painting of Teddington, winner of the Derby in 
 1851, his trainer, Alex. Taylor, holding his bridle, and 
 the winning jockey, Joe. Marson, at the hoi*se's heels. 
 On the panels at the left, first was Flora Temple, 
 second, Maud S., suiTounded with a laurel wreath, and 
 on the third. Dexter. 
 
 On the space to the right of the door was painted 
 an oak tree, and on the left an elm. On the right of 
 the window was an orange tree in full bloom, on the 
 left a mimosa. The four feet border below was beauti- 
 fully painted, looking like real turf. It was so correctly 
 (lone, thai a stranger would be forgiven in his attempt 
 to step from the carpet to it. On the space above was 
 a tine representation of the sea : on which, to the right, 
 were paintings of the "Great Britain," and the yachts 
 'America" and "Cambria' ; on the left the clipper ship 
 "Aerial," and the yachts "Henrietta" and "Sappho," 
 all under full sail. The ceiling was painted in sky- 
 l)lue, with here and there a deeper shade lined with 
 silver. Near the centre of the ceiling was the outlint^ 
 of a golden ball, which was in a large measure obscured 
 liy a grey, misty-looking cloud. In the centre of the 
 room stood a beautifully carved mahogany stan<l, upon 
 which stood a large mahogany cage, on the corners of 
 which were carved binls and vines. The cage con- 
 tained six turtle doves. Beyon<l the win<lo\> was a 
 rockery, built to resend)le a mountain ; it was alxmt 
 tliirty feet long and thirty feet high, with a streai»i 
 
164 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 of clear water meandering down its side. About half 
 way up the mountain's side stood a statue in wliitc 
 marble, of Minerva, and on the otlier side of the stream 
 stood one of Athene, of the same material ; these ad- 
 peared to be stepping downward, with liands clasped 
 across the stream. 
 
 After the Doctor ha<l surveyed the room and rock- 
 ery, Raftin asktxl him to be seated ; he settled himsolf 
 into one of the beautiful chairs, put his feet upon tlie 
 back of another, his hat resting on the top of his head 
 and shoulders, and putting his two fore-tingers into tlif 
 arm holes of his waistcoat, (juietly looked at Raftin, 
 who was sitting on a lounge, and said : 
 
 "Wa-al, Mista Re-afting, this posish be gi'c-and 
 enough for Abraham of Kman-ce-pation fe-ame, if \w 
 wer here ; he wer a great fre-end of our brother, the 
 black American. He ne-ow swe-ells the ne-otes in tin- 
 black Jubilee. He died for Afrika." 
 
 Raftin drew the rein (m the doctor by saying 
 "Now, boss, open fire, and let me hear you burn." 
 
 Jatlimell toM Will Raftin all he had hear<l, and in 
 return receive<l information about Crofter, the jockey 
 and the horse. Jathmell left R-juftin's at half-past 
 twelve, to meet punctually at seven next morniiii; 
 around the ttrst corner from tlje hotel 
 
 In the nutrning Jatlimell was out and about at foni 
 o'ciock ; he walketl to (irofter's stables, two miles away 
 and wandered about the tieldss for over an hour, full nt 
 thought on the spec; suddenly he turned the corncf. 
 or rather end of a high fence, where he absently stum- 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 165 
 
 bled against a lad saddling a horse. The animal looked 
 as fit »i8 a iiddle. 
 
 While ruminating and watching the boy adjusting 
 the girths, a sudden inspiration drove into Jathmell's 
 cranium. Looking himself around, and seeing that 
 there was no one near, he whispered to the jockey, 
 slipping a tenner into his hand. 
 
 "No, sir, not wanted to-day," muttered the lad, look- 
 ing furtively around. 
 
 The Doctor caught his glance, and, as Jathmell 
 expressed it, " he wer sua the lad wer se-of t on ke-oin." 
 Jathmell looked at the lad and said, "Two hundred!" 
 
 "No, sir," whispered the jockey, secretly looking 
 ahout. 
 
 "Five hundred I" said the Doctor. 
 
 The boy looked cautiously x.i-ound and about, and 
 replied; "Where is your money?" 
 
 "Say the wor<l," said Jathmell, "and the «limes are 
 yours." 
 
 "Say six hundred," said the lad in a whisper. 
 
 "It's a bargain," said the Doctor: "you be on this 
 spot in an hour's time." 
 
 "Longer," n'plied the jockey, "will be too late." 
 
 "I'll meet," answered Jathmell, and hurried from 
 the field as fast as ids legs would take him. 
 
 In half an hour he was sitting in Kaftiii's haiKlsomo 
 room, waiting for the book-maker's appearance after 
 breakfast. He sat near the window, watching the sun- 
 light dance on and about the serpentine stream, as it 
 rolled down its rocky bed, V>eneath the shadows of the 
 (Jrecian and Roman goddesses. His attention was so 
 
166 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 riveted on the scene before hiiii that he did not notice 
 Raftin, when the latter entered the room. 
 
 Raftin said, "Good morning, Doctor, you are ahead 
 of time." 
 
 "Wa-al, Mr. Re-afting^, I wer just looking at them 
 ste-one gals. Be they Goddesses of Libaty. We, in 
 our ke-untry, introduced the Goddess of Libaty in tlu' 
 de-ays of Martha Washington," said Jathmell. 
 
 "Oh, no," replied Raftin, "these statues represent 
 Athene, the Grecian, and Minerva, the Roman goddess, 
 presiding in wisdom over the world of sports." 
 
 "True," replied the Doctor, "I've read, in Be-ancroft 
 or Me-ark Te-wain, he-ow the Grecians and Romans 
 me-ade their godesses afta the pattern of the Amerikan 
 Goddess of Libaty." 
 
 "Well," said Raftin, "what aliout Crofter?" 
 
 "Oh, me-i ! them ste-one gals of the Egypteans an<l 
 Turks nearly seduced me from biz," replied Jathmell. 
 Continuing, he said, as he strode toward the door, 
 "Ke-ome, ke-ome, bring the puss loaded with six he-uii- 
 dred, I've stre-uck with the jockey and you go he-alves 
 in the winnings." 
 
 In a few minutes both men were in a cab, and in 
 twenty minutes were driven as near the jockey as 
 Raftin thought prudent. 
 
 Will Raftin gave Jathmell the money, who stepped 
 from the cab, and soon disappeared behind the fence. 
 The jockey was there. 
 
 "Six hundred," said the Doctor to the lad, reading,' 
 him like an almanac. "I'll put the money in William 
 Raftin's hands." 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 167 
 
 / 
 
 "It ia a bargain," replied the jockey. "Wliere is 
 Mr. Rttftin?" 
 
 Jathmell answered, "He is Just outside the gate, in 
 the road." 
 
 • The lad glanced furtively all around, then, cat-like, 
 streaked it for Raftin. He jumped into the cab, and, 
 crouching in the shade of Raftin. waited for Jathmell, 
 who shortly after came up and put down the six hun- 
 dred. The jockey then crept out of the cab, peered all 
 about, and was in the act of making a V)ee-line for the 
 fence, when Raftin said, "Hold, lad!" He held, full of 
 excitement and trembling. The book-maker whispered : 
 
 "Now, my lad, do the job well and win handsomely, 
 and I'll add another hundred." 
 
 "It's a bargain," replied the lad, as he cautiously 
 stepped away ; "I'll do my level best." 
 
 An<l so effectually did he try, that his mount won 
 in a canter. Before the Race in the afteinoon of that 
 day, Raftin bet £2,500 against the favourite, at odds of 
 one to two. He won on the nxce £11,000. He pre- 
 sented the jockey, altogether, with £1,000, and gave 
 Doctor Jathmell £2,000. 
 
 As Will Raftin presented the Doctor with the 
 money, the latter replied, "Wa-al, Mr. Re-afting, in 
 receiving this glittering happiness I'm free to say that 
 the quack's in the otha re-ooin ne-ow." 
 
 Thirty years racing experience had taught the book- 
 maker — when a chance occurre<l — how to pull the rope 
 on this occasion, and the £600 pounds, hastily invested, 
 returned him nearly twenty times tliat sum, for the 
 
168 
 
 ROUE CARNEY. 
 
 horse he stood so heavily ajjjainst actually tinishe<l 
 second. 
 
 The jockey is now living on a snug farm, and in a 
 neat cottage bought witli the money. 
 
 The Doctor was now on his feet again, and William 
 Mintha said to him, "Now you are afloat once mort', 
 there is a good chance for a shrewd, active and perse- 
 vering man like yourself to go into the hotel business 
 in this colony." 
 
 Doctor Jathmell took his friend's advice. He looke< 1 
 about for a life partner, and soon found his canary. 
 The new firm made their arrangements at the Red 
 Lion Hotel, Campbleton, in the Makarl-karl district. 
 The name of the firm was Jathmell and Blithe. The 
 Doctor united in matrimony and Imsiness with a pretty 
 English bar-maid, who had lately emigi'ated to New 
 Zealand. She was one of those good-looking, well- 
 dressed, neat-handed and well-conducted young women, 
 who had received her training at the bar of a celebrated 
 London nmsic hall. He ha<l seen the girl thirteen 
 years previously in Lon<lon, while amending the con- 
 stitution of Englishmen. She was then but seventeen 
 years old. And after the marriage, the Doctor told 
 Mintha that at first sight "the gal had stre-uck his 
 palpitating organ ; but," he continued, "you ar awn, 
 che-um, I keould not see a spec." 
 
 On another occasion ho told his friend, Mintha, that 
 he fretjuented the nmsic hall often, and took much 
 pleasure in conversing with Miss Blithe, but would go 
 to his room and cogitate as follows : 
 
 "Thar seems to be ple-enty of mutual affection, — 
 
HOSE CARNEY. 
 
 IGf) 
 
 le-ove, perhaps it nie-ay be called, — luit le-ove without 
 biz is like cream without strawberries, or se-oup with- 
 out meat, — thar hain't ne-othinf]f to me-ake it ste-a}'." 
 
 After the Doctor had left England for tlie land of 
 «pec, he forgot all CLlx)ut Nellie Blithe. 
 
 The day when the whole business was finally settled, 
 signed, sealed and clasped at the Red Lion, the Doctor 
 remarked, in presence of iliC bride, Mintha, and other 
 guests, — after he had partaken rather freely of Bull 
 Dog's Head and Potass water, — 
 
 "The-ir-teen yeare be gone since I met her; ne-ow 
 she ar me-i kan-ary. I met her, a real English ba- 
 iiiaid, wearing a pretty be-oot, w^ith good beam and 
 be-ows to bre-est the ste-on»s of le-ife. She then had 
 fair hair and large ble-u eyes ; she bre-ings them hea. 
 When I fust met her, she wer dre-essed in black, with 
 white ke-olla and ke-utts, and on her head she wo a 
 Mother Hubbad ke-ap. Me-i eyes ke-aut her ble-u 
 obs as I asked her for a whe-isky stre-aight. She 
 replied, *Se-ir, Ske-otch or IrislW, I replied, 'No; 
 Amerikan, fre-om Maine.' I the-ought she wer inquir- 
 ing wha I wer boi-n. 'Sorry, se-ir, we don't keep any,' 
 said she, with a sme-ile. 
 
 "This made me feel sort o' ((uea. I then said, 'If 
 you please, 1 11 ti'-ake bre-andy and soda.' Hea I wer 
 again ne-oosed, ft)r, with the se-ame bewitching sme- 
 ile, and stre-aight, hone.st le-ook tliat had at fust 
 ke-aptivated me, she said, 'We-ill you have a four or 
 six? and do you we-ant a he-ole or a baby.' 
 
 " Wa-al, f re-ends, that wer all Iroquois to me, and I 
 replied, 'I'm not prepared to ke-arry a baby.' But I 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 
 y 
 
 ,0 -Ms 
 
 .-^1 
 
 s".^ ' 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 IM lillH 
 
 IIIIM |||||22 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 // 
 
 e), 
 
 '# x'> 
 
 -p. 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 PhotogiBphic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 W£ST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY 14S80 
 
 (716) 872-<503 
 
 iV 
 
 '^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■6^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 o^ 
 
 «. 
 
 'V 
 
 \ 
 
 <> 
 
&P 
 
 %p< 
 
 Qd " 
 
 \ 
 
 ■it 
 
im4 
 
 m^ 
 
 170 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 made a bold pe-ush and requested six and a baby, 
 and I soon fe-ound that six and a baby wer six penny- 
 wo'th of bre-andy and half a be-ottle of soda. I tell 
 you, f re-ends, that when you see the-ose eyes sme-ile 
 and that re-ose-bud me-outh open, behind the ba of the 
 Peacock, — as se-oon as our he-onnymoon and stas are 
 ova, — ^you will feel refreshed and cheered. A dre-ink 
 me-ixei by the neat hand of ine-i dove will cheer and 
 refresh. 
 
 "Wa-al, fre-ends, I we-ant to say a wod on this 
 occasion, pre-ofi-table to you and likewise to myself in 
 the fu-ta. I jist ne-ow fo-git who it wer that made 
 that me-ost biz like speech, when she said: 'I'm sur- 
 prised and pe-ained to fe-ind New Zealand legislators 
 anxious to destroy a se-istem that has te-aken sucli 
 root in England and' France, and to set up in tlie 
 sunny isle the hard and fe-ast likeness of the dreary, 
 cheerless, prosaic Amerikan ba, weith its moodj'' ba- 
 tender foreva me-ixing ke-oc-tails and julips.' 
 
 " I got it ne-ow, fre-ends ! It wer Georgie Augusta 
 Sally who said it ! And in her biz and sensible way 
 she said more. She said, fre-ends, 'that dre-unken- 
 ness is of ra-a occurrence at the English bas, German 
 be-ar gardens, and French ke-afs, and good behaviour 
 is the re-ule. Fe-ine gals in these places dispense 
 the liquors, and seem to infuse their charming tempa 
 into the spe-irits they me-ix. The presence of the gals 
 me-akes kon-viv-e-alty innocent, and a delight. Hea 
 in this sunny kJe-ime the ba-maid she-ould be left to 
 infuse a little gre-ace, a little elegance, a little spre- 
 ightliness, a little re-fe-ine-ment into the othawise 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 171 
 
 id a baby, 
 six penny - 
 dd&. I tell 
 yes sme-ile 
 16 ba of the 
 ad stas are 
 A dre-ink 
 11 cheer and 
 
 rod on this 
 
 lo myself in 
 
 ' that made 
 
 1 : ' I'm sur- 
 
 l legislators 
 
 3-aken such 
 
 up in the 
 
 the dreary, 
 
 moody ba- 
 
 DS.' 
 
 yie Augusta 
 
 snsible way 
 
 dre-unken- 
 
 )as, German 
 
 behaviour 
 es dispense 
 ning tempa 
 
 of the gals 
 light. Hea 
 d be left to 
 
 little sprc- 
 ■le othawiso 
 
 revolting ugliness, dreariness and stupidity of dre- 
 inking bas, to which men would fle-ock with the sole 
 object of gitting te-ipsy in the exclusive presence of 
 fe-ellow se-ots, and of a ba-nian and a pro-pri-ator 
 whose interests it me-ight pe-ossibly be to me-ake the 
 topas te-ipsier and te-ipsier ste-ill.' 
 
 "I'm pre-oud of the saying of me-i ke-ountry 
 woman, who, I believe, is also an Amerikan fre-om 
 Maine. She appeas to kne-ow what New Zealand 
 wants. Le-isten, f re-ends, and kne-ow he-ow to live ; 
 this gal — this dove of me-ine — will spre-ead her we- 
 ings ova the foaming and inspiriting watas of the 
 Peacock, and those who ste-and at the ba will feel 
 the re-feining, re-feoming and se-of tning and se-obering 
 influence of Nellie Jathmell." 
 
 The Doctor was soon established at the Peacock. 
 After he had passed his honey-moon, he settled down 
 on the line of biz. He travelled about much, speculat- 
 ing in mines, stocks, lands, &c., — buying and selling 
 claims at Mount CrifFel, Pisa, &c., — anywhere, every- 
 where he saw a spec, and generally adding to the 
 puss. 
 
 For three years the Peacock did a flourishing busi- 
 ness, and Nellie, by her tact and good sense, added to 
 her husband's purse. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 A Spec in Maori. 
 
 William Mintha, at the time of Doctor Jathmell's 
 
wm 
 
 172 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 arrival in New Zealand, had, through keen business 
 foresight and persevering attention and industry, ac- 
 cumulated a large sum of money. 
 
 He took periodical visits to Australia, and in that 
 colony bought and sold mining stock, organized mininfj 
 and other companies, and speculated largely in lands 
 about the cities of Melbourne and Sydney. He had 
 arrived in the steamship "Waharapa," from one of 
 these visits, a few weeks previous to Jathmell's mar- 
 riage. He had made a good sale of some mining stock : 
 amongst others, he sold out a fiftieth interest in the 
 famous Mount Morgan mine for £15,000. He said that 
 the mine at one time was reported to be valued as high 
 as £2,000,000, or over $9,000,000. His last visit to 
 Australia realized, in the total net profit, a sum equal to 
 $120,000. 
 
 William Mintha for some time pRst had his mind 
 fixed on a certain unexplored locality, and broached 
 the subject to Doctor Jathmell, who he knew would 
 be only too anxious to accompany him to the unknown 
 spot and see what might be there in the way of a spec. 
 He (Mintha) had received information about the locality 
 from a native, who promised to accompany hiin on a 
 tour of inspection. 
 
 One morning Mintha and Jathmell started out foi- 
 the lone land ; in their journey they were joined by 
 the native and his son, a lad fourteen years old. The}' 
 met the Maori pair a few miles from West Jacket Arm. 
 After this their progress was very slow, as they were 
 compelled to travel on foot, besides having their camp 
 and provisions to carry with them. 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 173 
 
 At length they arrived in a valley, on the southern 
 side of West Jacket Arm, at a distance of about seven 
 miles south-east from Acheron Passage, which penetrates 
 the interior in a south-westerly direction, terminating 
 in a true spur which leads up to a saddle, about twelve 
 hundred feet above sea level. They also found another 
 valley on the eastern side, which was thought to be the 
 source of the Spry river flowing into Lake Manapouri. 
 From remains of Maori camps found near West Jacket 
 Arm, and the vague iufgrmation received from their 
 guides, they came to the conclusion that the place had 
 been settled by the Maoris in days gone by. The 
 scenery in many places was most picturesque. Mintha 
 find Jathmell were about two months on their tour of 
 inspection. They brought back with them their guides. 
 
 The Doctor made the boy a kind of waiter at the 
 Peacock, and afterward promoted him to the position 
 of driver of a team. Jathmell did not confine his 
 operations to the Peacock ; he kept a coal yard and 
 dabbled in many other things in th'^ to'vn. He had a 
 standing rule printed and framed. It read: "Wherever 
 I can hook a dime, I'll throw a line." 
 
 The old Maori was sent to his home, or somewhere 
 else ; he never made his appearance in the towns or 
 settlements after he had been sent away. 
 
 About one month after Mintha and Jathmell had 
 returned from West Jacket Arm, the former left New 
 Zealand for England and the latter for Australia. An 
 aunt of Mintha's had lately died in the North of Eng- 
 land, leaving him the sum of £20,500. He arrived in 
 the latter country, secured his fortune, visited the 
 
174 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 IW'g. 
 
 1 \ 
 
 Pinsons, and invested in real estate, besides buying a 
 splendid residence in Edinburgh. He then returned 
 to his adopted country, leaving Charles Pinson as his 
 agent in Great Britain, and a resident of the beautiful 
 house in Edinburgh. 
 
 Jathmell deposited £5,000 in one of the Australian 
 banks, and invested heavily in real estate Ij'ing on the 
 outskirts of the city of Melbourne. 
 
 The few pei'sons who knew anything of Mintha's 
 and Jatliniell's movements, haVe always considered that 
 the visit to West Jacket Arm and vicinity was a most 
 fortunate and profitable one ; what valuables the}- 
 secured is not, and probably never will be known. In 
 1888 the elder Maori was reported to be living at 
 Waikato, in comfortable circumstances ; but this report 
 was afterward found to be incorrect. By some persons, 
 it is believed that the Maori, Senr., is living in Van 
 Dieman's Land, having all he requires and something 
 to spare. 
 
 Mintha and Jathmell became fast friends after 1885, 
 and whenever the former happened to be near the 
 locality where the latter did business, he usually called 
 to see him, and spend an hour or so at the Peacock. 
 
 One morning as William Mintha stepped into the 
 smoking-room of the Peacock, he noticed the host 
 intently reading a newspaper. 
 
 Said Mintha, "What interests you so deeply this 
 morning, Doctor ? I have been in the room two minutes 
 and you have not noticed me." 
 
 Jathmell suddenly looked up, and replied that he 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 175 
 
 buying a 
 
 returned 
 
 5on as his 
 
 beautiful 
 
 \.ustraliaii 
 ing on th« 
 
 t Mintha's 
 dered that 
 vas a most 
 ibles the}- 
 nown. In 
 I living at 
 this report 
 ne persons, 
 ng in Van 
 something 
 
 after 1885, 
 near the 
 ally called 
 eacock. 
 
 Id into the 
 the host 
 
 [eeply this 
 TO minutes 
 
 id that he 
 
 luid heard no one enter, and that he had been deeply 
 interested in a piece he was reading. 
 
 "Good morning, Mr. Mintha," he continued, "the 
 New Zealand Public Opinion' is abe-out equal to any 
 live thinfj that Jonathan or old John eva jjot out in 
 the she-ape of a newspapa ; it ge-ives a little of every- 
 thing, and every ke-ourse is spe-icy. A papa like this 
 is good for a sleepy liva, and a te-error to dyspepsia." 
 
 "I se-ay, Mr. Mintha," he went on, "this wold be 
 upside de-own, she-aking, ste-aggerin' and re-ve-olving 
 with ke-rup-te-on, and squa men like us haint got 
 nmch she-ow. I wer jist reading he-ow a fellow struck 
 ile; he sold a ke-om-pe-ound of ke-ole and ke-ar-kass." 
 
 "What," said Mintha, "is it, Doctor, that you are 
 reading?" 
 
 Jathmell handed the paper ("New Zealand Public 
 Opinion") to Mintha, saying as he did so, "I have 
 read that article twe-ice, ne-ow tickle me-i ears with 
 it for the third time. It will me-ake your eye te-winkle 
 like a star fre-om one of the gle-orious thirty-eight." 
 
 Mintha sat down, i took the newspaper and read 
 aloud as follows : — 
 
 "Mr. Gull, the eminent and wealthy coal dealer, called one of 
 his oldest drivers into the office the other morning and tendered him 
 i[uite a large sum of money. "What is this for?" asked the driver. 
 "Merely a token of appreciation for services rendered," replied Mr. 
 (iull. "But, sir, you always paid me well for my servic^, and 
 that was appreciation enough." "There is more than that m it, 
 .Tohn," continued the gentleman. "I really owe you this money." 
 "I don't understand," said the driver. "Let me tell you," (and he 
 dropped his voice to a whisper); "you have been with me for twenty 
 years, working three hundred days every year, and averaging three 
 loads a day; that makes eighteen hundred loads. You weigh about 
 
iBiit'.f? 
 
 176 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 one hundred and fifty pounds, John, and, like honest men, we have 
 never failed to weigh you in with every load of our superior coal ; 
 that makes two million seven hundred thousand pounds (2,700,000 
 lbs. ), or one thousand three hundred and fifty tons ( 1 ,350 tons). This, 
 at three dollars and fif*;y cents per ton, John, represents four thou- 
 sand seven hundred and twenty-five dollars ($4,725). That package 
 you hold in your hand, John, contains four, hundred and seventy-two 
 dollars and fifty cents ($472,50), or ten pex cent., which we think is 
 yours by right. We are honest men, John, and don't desire to de- 
 fraud any man of M'hat is justly due him." 
 
 As Mintha finished the article, he reinarked, "Doctor, 
 that was done in your own country, by one of your 
 own countrymen." 
 
 Strange as it may appear, Mintha had gone to the 
 Peacock that morning to order his coal. Jathniell had 
 supplied him on a previous occasion. Before leavir.g 
 he ordered four tons of superior coal. Next day, when 
 the coal arrived at Mintha's residence, he was at home. 
 He ordered the Maori lad to drive to the town scales. 
 The boy obeyed, and Mintha followed. The lad sat on 
 the cart while the load was l^eing weighed, and Mintha 
 whispered to the clerk not to interfere with the boy. 
 The four loads were weighed, and also the boy. The 
 empty cai't was weighed, the boy holding the hoise's 
 head as he (the boy) stood oft' the scales. He had 
 evidently been instructed. The first load weighed net, 
 with the boy, 1540 lbs; the second, 1580; the third, 
 1604 ; the fourth, 1580.. Mintha presented the young- 
 Maori with a sovereign, and made him promise to say 
 nothing to his employer about the re-weighing. The 
 lad promised secrecy, and kept it. He said he had 
 seen the empty cart weighed, and he was weighed that 
 morning for the first time upon the load. The boy was 
 
 ijii 
 
 1 
 open 
 band 
 speal 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 177 
 
 [lien, we have 
 superior coal ; 
 u\8 (2,70O,0(H) 
 Dtona). This, 
 its four thou- 
 That package 
 tl seventy-two 
 ch we think is 
 t desire to de- 
 led, "Doctor, 
 
 [)ne of your 
 
 gone to the 
 [athmell had 
 it'ore leavir.g' 
 xt (lay, when 
 A' as at home, 
 town scales. 
 10 lad sat on 
 and Mintha 
 ith the boy. 
 e boy. The 
 the horse's 
 5. He had 
 eighed net, 
 ; the third, 
 |d the young 
 [omise to say 
 Ighing. The 
 said he had 
 eighed that 
 iThe boy was 
 
 weighed, and found to bring down the beam at one 
 hundred and twenty pounds. 
 
 A few days later Mintha went over to the Peacock 
 to pay the bill. "No he-urry, Mr. Mintha," said the 
 Doctor; "good ke-ole, Mr. Mintha." This he said while 
 making out the bill. 
 
 He then handed Mintha the account, wliich read as 
 
 follows : — 
 
 WiijjAM Mintha, Esq., 
 
 To Jonathan B. Jathmei.l. 
 1885. 
 Uctr. 16. To 4 loads superior coal, weighing net 
 
 6,304 lbs., @ 25/ per ton £3 10 5. 
 
 Mintha paid the bill and made no objection. Then 
 he and the Doctor went into a small sitting-room off 
 the bar, and as the pair were discussing the healthy 
 properties of "Dog's Head," Mintha quietly remarked : 
 
 "Doctor, you have surely found a spec in Maori. 
 Our visit to Dusky Sound hangs better to you than to 
 me. 
 
 "Ye-as," replied Jathraell, "e-our ve-isit to West 
 Je-acket wer good. By-the-by, I se-ay, Mista Mintha, 
 have you heard he-ow Moosmain ste-ock ar ? I invest- 
 ed two the-ousand doUas in that ke-ompany, and haint 
 lieard any repot since." 
 
 "It is quite good stock," replied Mintha; "but the 
 latest quotations place it below Maori." 
 
 At this point of the conversation the door was 
 lopened, and Nellie Jathmell walked in, called her hus- 
 band, saying there was a gentleman who wished to 
 speak with him about some coal. 
 12 
 
178 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 He walked towards the door, saying, " Mista Mintha, 
 please excuse me." 
 
 "Quite excusable," replied Mintha, as he followed 
 the Doctor out, and whispered, "don't forget the Maori, 
 he figures well as black diamonds in the employ of an 
 honest dealer." 
 
 Jathmell hastily turned his head, and, whisperini: 
 to Mintha, said, "])e-deuct, de-deuct ; that cussed pa-pjt 
 did it ! de-deuct, de-deuct," — and out he went. 
 
 Mintlia, although trained to the doctrines of the 
 English Church, and brought up from childhood to 
 listen to that class of clergymen whose viev s are tin- 
 opposite of broad and liberal-minded churchmen, never- 
 theless, in his new home, united himself with the 
 Methodists, The Methodist's doctrines, he thought, 
 were specially adapted to the common-sense colonists. 
 In 1885 he and Kate (his wife) united in church mem- 
 bership with the latter sect. Doctor Jathmell's keen 
 business eye seeing the biz benefits likely to follow, also 
 united with these people of God, and, with a supei- 
 abundance of hypocrisy in his nature, he manoeuvereil 
 and joined. He became a regular church-goer, and was 
 in due time promoted to the leadership of a class ; but 
 his w^ife would not break with the Episcopalians. 
 Mintha contributed largely to the support of the 
 Methodist church, and Jathmell followed suit. 
 
 A few months after the Doctor's transition from the 
 ways of the wicked world, he was caught bagging, as 
 it was called. He^was detected by a brother member 
 of the church in selling Maori at one shilling and two- 
 pence per hundred, and still retaining the article. The | 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 179 
 
 ia Mintha, 
 
 ; followed 
 the Maori , 
 ploy of an 
 
 wbisperini; 
 isscd pa-pa 
 nt. 
 
 lies of the 
 lildhoocl to 
 (V s are the 
 men, never- 
 f with tin 
 Ke thought, 
 |se colonists, 
 lurch mem- 
 mell's keen 
 
 follow, also 
 th a super- 
 
 anoeuvered 
 
 er, and was 
 class; but 
 
 iscopalians. 
 
 ort of the 
 it. 
 
 on from the 
 bagging, as 
 her member 
 |ng and two- 
 ,rticle. The 
 
 member had paid for two tons of coal, including two 
 hundred and forty pounds of Maori. He had received 
 the coal, but not the Maori. He detected the fraud by 
 accidentally being at the Doctor's scales when the coal 
 was weighed. The goo<l brother had the public inter- 
 ests at heart ; he made an arrantren^ent with the Maori, 
 who was a sharp young fellow, t(» J^ive him the net 
 weight of every loail he carted next day. This the 
 Maori <Iid, for a compensation, and a promise from the 
 good man to keep all dark. The Maori was weighed 
 with every load, but not with the empty cart ; this was 
 following out the instructions he had received from his 
 master. He delivered eighteen loads, consequently the 
 public paid that day for one ton of Maori. The good 
 man brought the matter before the church, and the 
 brethien investigated the affair in secret session, and 
 the following verdict was rendered : 
 
 "We are agreed that brother Jonathan B. Jathniell, either 
 through ignorance or design, has taken advantage of brother 
 l>Iessingale and ottiera by selling short weight in coal. 
 
 "Be it therefore resolved that a committee of two brethren, 
 namely, brothers Rush and Rut, be empowered to wait upon brother 
 Jonathan B. Jathmell, and caution him in a kindly and Christian 
 spirit to look well to his weights." 
 
 While the debate in committee was progressing, 
 several of the brethren expressed themselves somewhat 
 as follows: — That brother Jathmell being a member 
 financially sound, and a free giver to the church and its 
 institutions, his case is most perplexing. One brother 
 said, "If we lose the Doctor from the church, we also 
 lose his subscriptions, and, in my opinion, it is better 
 to keep both than lose both." "Amen," w^as the re- 
 
180 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 spouse of half-a-dozen loving houIs. "Brethren," sai<l 
 another, "we must be careful to put no stumbling-block 
 in the way of the advancement of our church ; renjein- 
 ber, it is numbers apd money we want." 
 
 Mintha, who was present, and held views in accord 
 with the minority,* rose and replied. "Brethren," he 
 .said, "some of thu arguments I have heard here today 
 are financially and numerically sound, but spiritually 
 rotten. You hav^ proved by your arguments, that it' 
 brother Jathmell was a poor man, you would strike his 
 name from the church books." Half-a-dozen voices 
 shouted, "Brother Mintha, it is our duty, as Christians, 
 to deal kindly and in brotherly love with our brother, 
 who appears to have a fault." 
 
 Brother Jathmell was dealt kindly with, and he 
 repaid their brotherly love before another year had 
 gone in selling to the church, to the pastcn* and church 
 members, eighty tons of coal and four tons of Maori. 
 Yet his testimony, his exhortations, and his prayers 
 ascended to the ceiling unchecked, undisturbed and 
 unanswered. 
 
 Said Mintha, in a private conversation with a gentle- 
 man of the church, "It is bad to be a Christian with a 
 fault and without money ; a rich man, or a professional 
 man, will often hold his status in a church, while a 
 poor man, or a labourer, stamped as a rogue, will be 
 driven out in disgrace for an offence similar to that of 
 the rich man. 
 
 Doctor Jathmell remained in New Zealand for some 
 yeare later, and then went to the land of spec. Before 
 leaving, he presented to the church a large sum of 
 
 liiii; 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 181 
 
 money, and the parson was also a recipient of hi« 
 Ijounty ; hence it was hinted that the certificate of 
 church membership that Jathmell carried away with 
 him was ^ilt-edged. 
 
 When William Mintha was told of this, he (juietly 
 remarked, "The passage paid in gold, is barred at the 
 portals of bliss." 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 At the Peacock, &c 
 
 In the autunm of 1885 an "at iiomo" -..d^s held at 
 tlif» T>» acock. Charles Pinson and Rose, IJs wife, with 
 their daughter May (now in her fifteenth year) arrived 
 in New Zealand two months after Mintha had returned 
 from the old lan<l. Pinson's health had not been good 
 for some months, and his physicians had advised him 
 to try Australia and other warm climates. 
 
 The re-union of friends and relatives at the Peacock 
 was a magnificent affair. The Doctor and his wife 
 gave their whole thought, time, and their very hearts 
 to the preparations, which w^ere on a gi-and scale. 
 After the entertainment was over, some of the colonial 
 papers said that nothing in expense and magnificence 
 ever equalled it as a private reception in that part of 
 the world. The large dining-room was beautifully 
 decorated with mirrors, bunting, flowers and pictures, 
 and on the end opposite the entrance, the British and 
 American flags were festocned, over a groundwork 
 representing the Atlantic ocean, in the centre of which, 
 

 182 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 
 
 midway between the two ensigns, in letters of gold, 
 was the word "Peace." Above the flags, on a pure 
 white ground of corded silk, was stitched in large 
 letters of gold the motto, "In God is our Trust," and 
 just below this, worked in blue and scarlet letters a size 
 smaller, was, "Our Rights we will Maintain." Made of 
 suitable flowers, on either side of a tall silver stand at 
 the centre of the table, were the Union Jack and Stars 
 and Stripes, crossed, with a white dove in the centre. 
 
 The guests at the "at home" were Will Mintha, wife 
 and daughter Kate; Charles Pinson, wife and daughter: 
 Wm. Raftin, who was in Xew Zealand on business: 
 four representative citizens and their wives ; a repre- 
 senmtive of the Crown ; four American gentlemen, 
 with their wives and daughtei-s, and six young gentle- 
 men and ladies of the place. 
 
 Many toasts were proposed and responded to in 
 suitable language. Tho last t^jast was proposed by the 
 representative of tb.e Crown ; it was " New Zealand — 
 may it continue under the old flag." Mintha was called 
 upon to reply. He rose, and, in a few clear and pointed 
 sentenceK, said : 
 
 "The old flag," and pointing toward the end of the 
 room, continued, "and the new flag, separated by an 
 ocean, but joined in peace, which all true Englishmen 
 and Americans hope may be everlasting." ("Yes, yes," 
 came from every o le around the board.) Continuing, 
 he went on, "Yes, the old, old flag, before us, behind us, 
 around us, above us, has been stained in every colony 
 by the blood of ten thousand Celtic and Saxon heroes, 
 and now waves its crimson folds in triumph around the 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 183 
 
 world. A thousand times ten thousand heroes stand 
 t<j-night ready, with sturdy arms and willing hearts, to 
 defend its honor. For fifty years the noble standard- 
 bearer of the British people — our loving, loyal Queen, 
 beloved by all her loyal subjects, with her trust firm 
 in God, has, through wisdom and righteousness, guard- 
 ed and sustained the course of the old flag, till it has 
 tied itself in a girdle around the globe. The children 
 of Britain have gone forth with the ensign of their 
 fathei-s and pitched in every clime beneath the old 
 standard. They have pitched here ; and if the senti- 
 ment in New Zealand is a fair sample of that in all the 
 other British colonies, the time is not far distant, yea, 
 is at hand, when the combined efforts of the outside 
 world would prove ineffectual to unloose a single tie. 
 May the old flag and the new — under the words *In 
 God is our Tru.st, 'Our Rights we will Maintain' — still 
 advance with liberty and righteousness, unfolding in 
 the breezes to peaceful airs, as they go side and side 
 down through the ages, until the whole world be free, 
 and our Gorl acknowledged King supreme by all peo- 
 ples. Under each flag we feel confident that the 
 manhood, rectitude and honor of the countries they 
 represent will be asserted, and both peoples will firmly 
 strive in the future, as in the past, to advance the 
 freedom anrl the peace, the strength and glory of the 
 Angrlo-Saxon race." 
 
 At the conclusion of Mintha's remarks, the four 
 walls of the room fairly trembled as applause after 
 applause burst from those assembled around the table. 
 
 AVjout the time Rose Pinson arrived in New Zea- 
 
mm 1 
 
 p. ' Ji'f ' 
 
 184 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 |! '- 
 
 land, Garrett, the bushmnger, was lying in Wellington 
 jail ; the old sinner was quite ill. Garrett's proper 
 name was Rousse, the son of a small farmer at Harby, 
 in Leicestershire, England. He commenced his career 
 of crime by breaking into a house in 1843, for which 
 he was sentenced to penal servitude. At that time the 
 most desperate classes of criminals were sent to Norfolk 
 Island. When the penal establishment was broken up 
 there, he and other criminals were sent to Tasmania, 
 where they completed their sentence. During the ex- 
 citement of the Victoria gold fields he went thither and 
 formed a gang, which committed a number of robberies. 
 A fine haul was made, and for a considerable time all 
 the members of the gang escaped justice. Garrett, 
 with a fair companion, went to London with his por- 
 tion of the spoil. She is said to have been a fine- 
 looking girl, and his sway over her was absolute. It 
 is also said that she at one time occupied a good social 
 position, but for some time previous to meeting Garrett 
 she had walked in the path of immorality. She sought 
 Garrett, not as a husband, but as a companion. Her 
 reward was mainly contingent on his success as a 
 bushranger and thief. The London police were ap- 
 prised of his absconding, and he was ultimately arrested 
 and sent back to Victoria, where he was sentenced to 
 eight years penal servitude. 
 
 Shortly after his release the Otago gold fields were 
 discovered; in 1862, along with several noted criminals, 
 he went over to New Zealand, and, going up the coun- 
 try, practised their profession among the diggers. Here 
 they committed many robberies and depredations, and 
 
 mir 
 
 I'll'' 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 185 
 
 finally escaped to Australia. After a long career of 
 thieving and being sent from colony to colony, he was 
 caught and imprisoned in 1881 ; he was transferred to 
 Lyttleton jail, where he was released; but though about 
 seventy -four years of age, he could not resist the incli- 
 nation to thieving, and was soon again arrested. He 
 was captured in Christchurch and sent to Wellington 
 jail, where he was visited by Rose Piuson. The hard- 
 ened old criminal's heart was touched at the sight of 
 his visitor, and he urged her to come and see him 
 whenever she could. He was in his seventy-ninth 
 year, and plainly showed the marks of the beast in 
 every feature of his face. He was a great coward, and 
 feared to die. He represented a class that have neither 
 moral nor physical courage ; but a class impelled by an 
 evil passion, — sly, secretive, cunning and lK>ld, when 
 unopposed. 
 
 Rose read to him, and said prayers with him ; but 
 liis great fear of death seemed to be a barrier tigainst 
 the penetration of his heart with the truth. He said 
 to her, " Lady, I want to go away happy ; " but his 
 whole being appeared to V)e an impregnable rock of 
 sin. 
 
 She talked to him and told him of the future 
 when his time should have rolled away into eternity, 
 and what he must do to prepare for life beyond ; but 
 not a tear escaped from his sunken, glassy eyes, nor did 
 lie appear to understand what repentance was. She, 
 with loving hands, ministered to his .wants, and tried 
 to comfoi*t him with cheering words until the end came, 
 when he said, "I hope I am going to a country where 
 

 I > 
 
 '■% 
 
 186 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 W.M,'U 
 
 .ii! 
 
 in' 
 
 there is nothing to steal ;" and his spirit stole away to 
 its reward. 
 
 Rose Pinson was not alone in her visits to the 
 dying burglar's cell : other noble women of Wellington 
 frequently accompanied her. Rose, while at her Eng- 
 lish home, had given a portion of her time in an 
 admirable endeavour to rescue fallen women and guide 
 them to higher planes of life ; and in many instances 
 she had been quite successful. Her sympathetic nature 
 touched the hardest chords of the depraved heart. 
 
 Not long after Garrett's death. Rose Pinson was 
 called upon to witness a scene that touched every fibre 
 of her nature. Kate, the wife of William Mintha, took 
 suddenly ill, and in a few days was no more. Rose 
 loved Kate with a loving sister's heart. The joy of 
 her visit was overcast — her thoughts were full of sor- 
 row and her days deep in gloom. 
 
 She said to her husband, as they sat beside the still 
 form of her sister, "Charles, you know I saw a death 
 scene the other day ; it was the very opposite of poor 
 Katie's happy release, and yet my love for my sister is 
 so sweet and deep, I almost feel that life can never be 
 quite the same without her." 
 
 Mintha came into the room. Rose knew how much 
 he loved Kate, and her heart beat with his own as to 
 the music of a solemn march. They had once been 
 engaged, — it was her first love, as it was also his, — but 
 they had never met for years after. She had once 
 vowed to be hi& wife, and doubtless there arose be- 
 tween them the thought of what might have been ; 
 for, did not each of them remember that evening, 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 187 
 
 when, in the shadow of the little cabin home on Erin's 
 Western shore, troth plighted, they embraced and kissed 
 each other, — and in the morning at the little bars, 
 when, in an ecstacy of passion, they were clasped in 
 each others arms, and for some moments the world, 
 with all its cares and poverty, was forgotten; that 
 time when Charlie Pinson approached and was about 
 to interrupt their joyful repose. 
 
 The three left the room where silent lay the sister's 
 form, and as they walked together through the lighted 
 hall, Rose lifted her eyes, and, as she did so, they caught 
 those of Mintha, which seemed to express the words, 
 "Forgive me, it could not be helped." 
 
 A few weeks later, Charles Pinson, his wife and 
 May, with William Mintha and his three children, left 
 New Zealand for Sydney in the steamer "Tekapo." 
 The part^ travelled extensively in Australia, and then 
 settled down in Melbourne for a few weeks rest pre- 
 vious to leaving for New Zealand. 
 
 Here another dark cloud — the blackest yet — over- 
 shadowed the life of Rose Pinson. A few days after 
 the arrival of the party at Melbourne, Charles Pinson 
 took suddenly ill; he had not enjoyed the best of health 
 for some time. He had gone out from England to the 
 east in hope of regaining health and strength. Up to 
 the time of his taking ill in Melbourne, he appeared to 
 be slowly getting better. He gradually grew worse, 
 and the best medical skill proved unavailing. The 
 cloud thickened and darkened, until at last Rose 
 Pinson was w^rapped in mourning. 
 

 188 
 
 ROSE CARNEY 
 
 It 
 
 .4* 
 
 The immediate cause of her husband's death was 
 dropsy touching the lungs. 
 
 At the beautiful city of Melbourne, where Charles 
 Pinson and Will Mintha first met, they were to part. 
 Pinson was buried at Melbourne. 
 
 He left his wife and daughter in charge of his old 
 friend and shipmate, William Mintha. His last words 
 to Mintha were, " Kate has gone, I am going, and Rose 
 and you remain ; fill my place in caring for her. To 
 you I commit the charge of my wife and daughter." 
 
 By will he left to his wife £6,000, and the remain- 
 der of his property, amounting to over £2,000, to May. 
 
 The party remained two weeks at Melbourne after 
 Cha.les' death, and then sailed for New Zealand in the 
 steamer "Manapouri," accompanied by the Prussian 
 officer who had been a passenger many years before on 
 the ship "Enneandria" with Rose and Le Messuerire. 
 The Prussian was picked up at Melbourne. As Mintha, 
 Rose and .party were being driven to the steamship 
 "Manapouri," and just as they were passing the ship- 
 ping office in Flinders Street, Rose's keen eye detected 
 the Prussian, as he stood near a number of seafaring 
 men. He was dressed in a well-worn sailor's suit, and 
 on his head was a slouched drab hat. Rose ordered the 
 driver of the coach to pull up, and as he obeyed, she 
 beckoned with her hand to the sailor man. He took 
 off his hat and stepped to the side of the coach. She 
 said to him, "Pardon me, sir, but is not your name 
 Letzen?" 
 
 He replied, "Madame, that is my proper name." 
 
 Said Rose, "What do you here ?" 
 
 ilf!" 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 189 
 
 ileath was 
 
 re Charles 
 i*e to part. 
 
 of his old 
 last words 
 r, and Rose 
 ►r her. To 
 LUghter." 
 ;he remain - 
 00, to May. 
 ourne after 
 iland in the 
 le Prussian 
 rs before on 
 Messuerire. 
 As Mintha, 
 } steamship 
 ig the ship- 
 sye detected 
 if seafaring 
 ir's suit, and 
 ordered the 
 obeyed, she 
 He took 
 :oach. She 
 your name 
 
 name." 
 
 He answered, "I am just about signing articles as a 
 seaman to go on board the British ship 'Senegambia/ 
 bound for England via Calcutta." 
 
 "What!" said Rose Pinson, "Do you follow the 
 
 sea? 
 
 He replied, "I have been for some years sailing 
 *)etween China, New Zealand, Australia, and other 
 places in these seas ; my health failed, and having lost 
 my money in mining operations, I took to the sea nine 
 years ago." 
 
 During the conversation Captain Letzen had not 
 known to whom he was speaking. Rose was attired 
 in mourning, and over her face she wore a thin veil. 
 She now introduced hei'self. 
 
 He replied, as they shook hands, " I certainly should 
 have recognized you but for the veil and sombre colour 
 of your attire." 
 
 She then introduced Mintha, his children, and also 
 her daughter. 
 
 The party could delay no longer, and Rose invited 
 the Prussian sailor to walk down to the steamship 
 "Manapouri." He accepted the invitation and hurried 
 towaid the ship. When the party arrived at the 
 steamer, they found that she was to sail in three- 
 ([uartei's of an hour. 
 
 Not long after their arrival at the boat, Letzen 
 made his appearance. Rose and Mintha invited him 
 to accompany them over to New Zealand, and with 
 big, tears trickling down his brown, weather-beaten 
 face, he thanked them and accepted. Mintha returned 
 
y 
 
 190 
 
 RO^E CARNEY. 
 
 with him in the coach to get his traps at a sailor's 
 boarding-house. 
 
 In less than half an hour they were again on board 
 the ship, and soon the vessel was steaming toward New 
 Zealand. The party arrived safely in the colony, and 
 remained there while William Mintha was arranging 
 his business, in order to accompany Rose Pinson, her 
 daughter, and his own family to England. He was 
 delayed six weeks, during which time Rose and May 
 were guests at his house, and Captain Letzen was 
 comfortably quartered at one of the best hotels. 
 
 At length the party, accompanied by the ex-Prussian 
 officer, left New Zealand in the steamship "Rimutaka" 
 for London. William Mintha had settled in the colony 
 fourteen years previously, a comparatively poor man, 
 and the day he returned toward the old sea-girt isle — 
 the land of his birth — he had in his possession property, 
 real and personal, to the value of one million five hun- 
 dred thousand dollars ($1,500,000). 
 
 
 "MM 
 
 II 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 A Rose and Shamrock. 
 
 The "Rimutaka" was a large, swift and comfortable 
 ship of 4,474 tons, with excellent passenger accommo- 
 dations. Her commander was a genial gentleman, 
 and all the officers were well fitted for their positions. 
 Everything on board the ship seemed to work by rule. 
 Looking closely after the comfort of the passengers 
 appeared to be a duty specially pleasing to the officers. 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 191 
 
 The "Rimutaka" belonged to the New Zealand Ship- 
 ping Company, (Limited). 
 
 Many things past and present were talked over by 
 the party as the ship cut her way through the ever- 
 lasting waters. The ever-changing scenes along the 
 pathway of time was a frequent subject under review. 
 Captain Letzen — especially on days when he was in 
 a reflective mood — would often express himself as 
 follows : 
 
 "Life to me, for fifteen years, has been like a strange 
 kaleidoscope, — ever changing, with every turn, from 
 deep-tinted to darker shades ; occasionally a light and 
 bright spot would appear, only to be followed by round 
 after round darker still. I have witnessed and par- 
 taken of the glories and sorrows of conquest. I have 
 slept on the field of blood, beside the cold, stiff forms 
 of gallant comrades. My ears have been filled with 
 the groans of dying and wounded men, and heavy on 
 my heart has pressed the thought of mothers weeping, 
 sisters in sorrow and lovers in despair. The booming 
 of cannon and din of battle have made my head reel 
 and jump like a ship in a terrible storm. I have laid 
 me down in the dismal forecastle when the vessel 
 seemed shivering to her doom. I have been almost 
 suffocated by the Waters, and torn and lacerated by 
 the rocks. I have suffered in the midst of plenty 
 without a penny in my pocket. One day I have 
 been mounted on the sea of prosperity, and the next 
 sinking in the trough of despair. But in all the ever- 
 changing scenes of the past decade and a half, none 
 have brought with them greater distress of mind and 
 
192 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 depression of spirit than the sudden transition from 
 a full pocket to an empty purse. Yet I live to sigh 
 with those who sigh, and associate with those whose 
 pulsations are throbbing with sorrow. I have heard 
 it said that there are places where the ocean never 
 calms, and where the sea is never at rest. And in 
 the life of some beings — of nie — the troubles, disap- 
 pointments and surgings continue deep down. These 
 may sometimes seem buried, but they fret and rage in 
 the living tomb. These are true words — I speak them 
 — I have felt their truth — I feel it now ; beneath the 
 surface the waters are troubled and deep." 
 
 On one occasion, just after the Prussian had been 
 expressing himself in words similar to the above, Rose 
 Pinson looked over the side of the ship and said, " How 
 calm ; yet there is trouble below ;" and then turninfj 
 her head and looking at William Mintha, and then at 
 Captain Letzen, she said, "Truer words were never 
 spoken ; our faces are sometimes calm when our souls 
 are greatly troubled." 
 
 Soon after the party arrived at London, Captain 
 Letzen left for Berlin. William Mintha presented him 
 with live hundred pounds ; and, in accepting the gift? 
 the Prussian said, " My dear friends, — friends in deeds, 
 — I have met with so many discouragements, I do not 
 know that it will ever fall to my lot to repay you for 
 your substantial kindness ; but be assured that in weal 
 or woe, in time or place, nothing shall ever drive from 
 my fxiemory your act of charity, or unloose from my 
 heart the bond of affection that must bind me to you." 
 
 After he had received the cheque for £500, and was 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 193 
 
 on from 
 
 I to sigli 
 56 whose 
 ^e heard 
 xn never 
 
 And in 
 }s, disap- 
 i. These 
 d rage in 
 eak them 
 leath the 
 
 had been 
 ►ove, Rose 
 lid, "How 
 
 II turning 
 id then at 
 ere never 
 
 our souls 
 
 I, Captain 
 anted him 
 the gift» 
 in deeds, 
 , I do not 
 y you for 
 at in weal 
 rive from 
 from my 
 e to you." 
 }, and was 
 
 preparing to depart for Berlin, he pulled out of his 
 pocket-book a small gold anchor and said, " Mrs. Pinson, 
 here is an endilem of hope I have carried with me since 
 the siege of Paris, and I have never worn it. Now I 
 intend to wear it, and it may he that I shall escape 
 many disasters by so doing. It was presented to me 
 by a young officer of the French army, whose life I 
 was the means of saving at the siege of Paris. He 
 said that his mother had given it to him on his marri- 
 age day. At first I refused to accept it; but he in.sisted 
 on my taking it, saying, with tearful eyes, 'It is a 
 mother's gift, and you, sir, have given back to her her 
 son. 
 
 Rose said to him, "Captain, will you plea.se let me 
 examine it?" 
 
 He handed it to her. On the reverse side she read 
 an inscription, "Hold Fast the Truth." Rose then 
 took tlie Captain's hand in that of her own, and said, 
 " H(jw strange we should meet and part for years, and 
 meet again ; and just as we are once more to part — it 
 may be forever — it is revealed to me that you saved 
 tlie life of my dear departed husband." 
 
 She then told him the story of her life. 
 
 He listened in silence, and then replied, "Mrs. 
 Pinson, your story is one of the strangest and saddest 
 ever told ; take this pin, it is yours." 
 
 She replied, "No, you keep it and wear it in re- 
 membrance of him and of me." 
 
 Rose Pinson rented a house in the west end of 
 London, and there she and May lived. Rose naturally 
 had very fair business ability ; she never allowed her 
 13 
 

 194 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 
 expenses to overreach her income, which was over six 
 hundred pounds per annum. She moved in what is 
 called the "middle walk of life," although, through Le 
 Messuerire, she might claim association with several of 
 the first French families, and, through Charles Pinson, 
 with some of the first people in England. She was 
 occasionally visited by some of Le Messuerire's rela- 
 tives and friends, and frequently her husband's relatives 
 and friends called to see her. 
 
 After she was pi-operly settled in London, she began 
 to feel more and more the death of Charles, and May 
 was beclouded under her first baptism of sorrow. About 
 two months after they were settled. Captain Guinnot 
 (then a Colonel) paid them a visit, accompanied by Jean 
 Passquin, a lad of seventeen. To this young man May 
 Pinson became greatly attached, and the attachment 
 was mutual. Both were handsome and young. May 
 had completed her fifteenth year. Young Passquin 
 was preparing to enter the French army. Befoi'e he 
 left London he became engaged to May. 
 
 Jean's mother was wealthy, and could trace her 
 family back to the old French aristocracy. It was 
 the wisli of Madame Guinnot that her son would be- 
 come a soldier, and the son's inclinations drew him 
 toward the army. May Pinson was already a good 
 scholar; at this time she was perfecting herself in 
 what are sometimes called the accomplishments. She 
 possessed an individuality all her own, and was no 
 copyist ; her head needed no check-rein. Her mother 
 would sometimes say to her, "May, while you are re- 
 cruiting, and one accomplishment after another is 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 195 
 
 \ over 81 X 
 I what is 
 irough Le 
 several of 
 es Pinson, 
 She was 
 •ire's rela- 
 s relatives 
 
 , she began 
 , and May 
 3W. About 
 in Guinnot 
 Led by Jean 
 ^ man May 
 attachment 
 
 ung. May 
 
 Passquin 
 
 Before he 
 
 trace her 
 ^. It was 
 would be- 
 drew him 
 idy a good 
 herself in 
 ents. She 
 lud was no 
 er mother 
 ou are re- 
 another is 
 
 l)ecoming a part of your every day life, let common 
 sense be their captain." 
 
 May possessed a melodious voice, and was perfectly 
 natural in convei*sation and act. She, even at her 
 tender age, despised artificial aids. The simplicity' of 
 her dress and neat-fitting garments won for her the 
 admiration of sensible people, — the persons in whose 
 society she loved to move. The young Frenchman 
 and the young Anglo-Celt were directly opposites ; in 
 dress, in manner, in conversation, Jean Passcjuin had 
 his models. 
 
 William Mintha remained in London sufficiently 
 long "^o see Rose Pinsori comfortably settled, and then 
 left tor one of the Northern English counties to visit a 
 cousin he had not seen since they were class-mates at 
 school. This cousin, four years previous, had inherited 
 a title and an estate. Mintha spent several happy 
 weeks at his relative's. His children he had with him 
 at the old family mansion, and left them there on his 
 return to London. He remained in London eight 
 weeks, and again returned North. While in London 
 his visits were frequent to the home of Rose. Both 
 being freed from their moorings, they naturally drifted 
 toward each other. 
 
 In a few days Mintha returned South, bringing with 
 him his daughter Kate, who was in her fifteenth year. 
 He was persuaded by his cousin to leave the two 
 younger children at the old family seat, where they 
 would have the advantage of a good school and good 
 training. Kate, while visiting at her father's relative, 
 was said to be the handsomest girl in all the Northern 
 
„I^WW 
 
 196 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 counties. She was place<l under the guardianship of 
 Rose Pinson, and May and she became fast friends. 
 
 Mintha had to return to New Zealand, business 
 called him thither. Kate was attending a day school in 
 London, and every other arrangement being completed, 
 he sailed for the colony where he had accumulated 
 most of his fortune. 
 
 During his stay in England, slowly but surely he 
 and Rose were being drawn more closely together, the 
 old power of attraction was between them, yeare of 
 separation seemed to have increased its force, for when 
 Will Mintha and Rose Pinson sat near each other in 
 the cozy little room at the home in the West-end, May 
 would sometimes, with a .smile at the corners of her 
 lips and a twinkle in her eye, say to Kate, "Your pa 
 and my ma are so quiet, I fear a love stroke has left 
 its passing effect and they are in a kind of happy and 
 pleasant paralysis." 
 
 In due time Mintha arrived in New Zealand, and 
 disposed of mining property at Waipore, Waitahana, 
 Gully and other places, .sold out most of his property 
 in Melbourne and Sydney, and settled up his business 
 in the colony. He found himself to be worth one 
 million and a half dollai-s, and had decided to retire 
 from business and live on his income. 
 
 William Mintha liad been a most successful business 
 gentleman ; though active, shrewd and persevering, he 
 was never a slave to business, neither had he a passion- 
 ate love of wealth. He possessed far too much wisdom, 
 and his nature was too we, balanced to be classed 
 with that lower strata of mankind who fret and fuss 
 
 
 life 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 197 
 
 mship of 
 iends. 
 business 
 school in 
 ^mpleted, 
 umulated 
 
 surely he 
 ether, the 
 , years of 
 , for when 
 \ other in 
 -end, May 
 ers of her 
 "Your pa 
 e has left 
 lappy and 
 
 iland, and 
 aitahana, 
 property 
 
 s business 
 orth one 
 to retire 
 
 \\ business 
 Ivering, he 
 
 a passion- 
 |h wisdom, 
 
 )e classed 
 and fuss 
 
 for more, and whose passion is like unto that of a 
 drunkard, whose every nerve is twitching, whose brain 
 is unsteady and excited, and every pore of whose being 
 is crying, "give, give !" or "grab, grab !" Those inebri- 
 ated with the passion for gold, and those inebriated 
 with the passion for strong drink are both objects of 
 pity and sympathy ; the reclamation of the former, as 
 far as human endeavour is concerned, is impossible, the 
 reclamation of the latter possible. This was William 
 Mintha's opinion of men who thirst for gold, and add 
 drunkenne^ss to thirst. 
 
 He remained in the colony six months, and then 
 left for the country of his birth. A day or two before 
 leaving Dunedin, and while talking to a friend, a young 
 gentleman of about twenty summers came out of the 
 London Hotel, situated on the corner of Prince and 
 Jetty streets, and accosting Mintha, said : 
 
 ''Sir, I beg your pardon for my intrusion, but I was 
 told in the hotel that you could inform me when the 
 next steamer of the New Zealand Shipping Company 
 sailed for England." 
 
 Minthi'i replied, "In a few minutes I am going to 
 the office of the Company; if you are not in too great 
 a hurry you may accompany me. We will not have 
 far to go, as the office is on the corner of Crawford and 
 Water streets ; there we will receive full particulars." 
 
 Together they went to the office. The young man 
 received the information, thanked Mintha, and left. 
 
 A few days later William Mintha sailed for home 
 on board the steamship " Aorangi." He found that the 
 young man of twenty summers was also a passenger on 
 
15: 
 
 •1:1 
 
 198 
 
 i205^ CARNEY. 
 
 board the ship. During the passage they became well 
 acquainted, and Mintha took quite a fancy to the 
 young fellow, whom he found well educated and of 
 good address. He was of fine physical proportions, 
 and g09d looking. The young man was a native of 
 Australia, where he had been educated ; he was pro- 
 ceeding to England to enter the British army. His 
 name was Celeste Austin Raftin. He had been in New 
 Zealand visiting an aunt, (a sister of his mother who 
 was connected with one of the first families of the 
 colony), a family with whom Mintha had been most 
 intimate. 
 
 On arriving in London, young Raftin was intro- 
 duced to the friends of the Minthas and Pinsons, and 
 soon formed a circle of acquaintances. In the fall of 
 1888 he became betrothed to Kate Carney Mintha, and 
 in the spring of 1889 they were married. Young Raftin 
 is a son of the Australian book-maker. His father is a 
 millionaire. Celeste is at present with his regiment in 
 one of Her Majesty's colonies. 
 
 Shortly after the marriage of Celeste and Kate, 
 Lieutenant Jean Passquin and May Pinson were also 
 united as man and wife. Passquin and his wife are 
 living in France. In June last William Mintha and 
 Rose Pinson, following in the wake of their daughters, 
 came to t^e meeting of the waters. They were pri- 
 vately married. Rose proposed as a sort of prelude to 
 their bridal tour, that she and Will should visit Ireland 
 and journey to the South- West coast, and visit the 
 place of their first acquaintance and 'love. Will was 
 perfectly agreed, and they started the morning of their 
 
 i^vt: 
 
 *» 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 199 
 
 same well 
 ly to the 
 id and of 
 oportions, 
 native of 
 was pro- 
 •my. His 
 en in New 
 other who 
 ies of the 
 been most 
 
 yas intro- 
 isons, and 
 the fall of 
 intha, and 
 
 ng Raf tin 
 father is a 
 
 giment in 
 
 md Kate, 
 I were also 
 
 wife are 
 intha and 
 laughters, 
 [were pri- 
 )relude to 
 lit Ireland 
 
 visit the 
 
 IWill was 
 
 of their 
 
 union, and in due time reached the old familiar spot on 
 Erin's rugged coast. They found everything looking 
 much the same as when the " Green Isle " laid shattered 
 on the rocks. The old cabin was there, occupied by a 
 family named O'Gorman, who were very poor and 
 wretched in their lives. The old bars were there, but 
 bent and broken with decay. At the bars Will and 
 Rose rested for two houi^s. They were in full view of 
 the spot where the "Green Isle" had struck in the 
 terrible November storm. As they looked out upon 
 the never-ending waters, Will took the hand of Rose 
 in his own, and said : 
 
 " My wife, perhaps the only fault a husband might 
 find in you is, that you love too broadly ; your love 
 scarcely seems to me to be of earth, it bears an im- 
 mortal stamp. Twenty-two years have gone into the 
 flood of the past since our hearts were here united ; 
 the love of those days was youthful, but unalloyed. 
 In the twenty-two years you have loved others." 
 
 "Yes;" she replied, "when I clasped your hand in 
 mine as we stood on this very spot twenty -two years 
 ago, I sealed the vow I made beneath the cabin home 
 the night before. I loved you then, and have ever 
 loved you since; and had I married you then, I should 
 never have married another. That love I believe to 
 have been immortal ; but the immortal love of my 
 soul being unsatisfied, I was drawn toward those whose 
 nature seemed to beat in harmony with my own, and 
 satisfy my mortal, my bodily love, — the love of heart, 
 but not of the soul. I cannot, dear Will, better explain 
 to you the feelings of my love. When two souls unite 
 
mgmmKm 
 
 200 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 i 
 
 that were destined to be united on earth, they must be 
 truly happy. Are we not born in pairs ? The «lesigns 
 of the immortal God have been upset by mortal man 
 and woman. Much of the misery in the world comes 
 from getting these pairs badly mixed. Many men have 
 other men's wives, and many women other women's 
 husbands." 
 
 "It's a deep subject," replied Will; "so long as we 
 are happy, what matter? I feel that we are immortally 
 yoked. I loved Kate because I loved you ; that love 
 was accidental, not designed." 
 
 "Will," said Rose, "the subject is deep. Why now 
 bother ourselves with the subject, for do we not enjoy 
 the substance? I'll give you the whole thing in an 
 acorn shell, — 'There are many so-called ones that are 
 two, and few two that are one." 
 
 "Well done!" exclaimed Will. "Solomon could 
 hardly have made it clearer. We are of the few, but 
 still we are a Rose and a Shamrock." 
 
 "Yes," replied Rose, "we are;" at the same time 
 throwing her arms tightly around Will's neck, and 
 continuing, — 
 
 "As Rose ami Shamrock we entwine, 
 Bound by immortal ties, 
 To brighter bloom and brighter shine, 
 In love that never dies." 
 
 "Yes, yes!" said Will. 
 
 "This isle so green hath charms for me, 
 It gave a Rose to bloom, 
 I plucked it aa from off the sea, 
 And lost it quite as soon. " 
 
ROSE CARNEY 
 
 201 
 
 r must be 
 e <lesigns 
 )rtal man 
 rid comes 
 men have 
 women's 
 
 ms as we 
 
 n mortally 
 
 that love 
 
 Why now 
 
 not enjoy 
 
 ling in an 
 
 js that are 
 
 ion could 
 few, but 
 
 same time 
 Ineck, and 
 
 Rose, still clinging to Will, replied : — 
 
 "A Shamrock and a Rose in one 
 We evermore shall be, 
 Yet Gladstone's work will ne'er be done 
 Till Erin's Isle's like me." 
 
 She then turned her head on one side, and, smiling 
 sweetly, looked into her husband's face, pressed his lips 
 to hers, and softly whispered, "Clinging to England in 
 love." 
 
 "Yes, yes !" replied her husband, "There are enter- 
 prises, civil as VAoll as military, which sometimes check 
 the current of events, give a new turn to human affairs, 
 and transmit their consequences through ages. Un- 
 fortunately, we may not yet say that the masses of 
 Ireland have' become free ; biit it is at least true that 
 freedom is now within their reach. That the way has 
 been cleared for this advance is due in part to the 
 Grand Old Man, backed by some of the noblest minds 
 of England and Scotland, and many of the best spirits 
 of the rank and file of the masses. If God continues 
 to prosper the work— which grant He may — you and 
 I, dear Rose, unless suddenly called hence, shall see 
 here begun a t\''ork which shall last for ages. We shall 
 see planted here a new society, in the principles of the 
 fullest liberty and the purest religion. From the sim- 
 licity of a social and political union, there shall arise 
 ivise and politic constitutions of government, full of 
 he liberty which we ourselves breathe." 
 
 As they were about to leave the old spot and step 
 o the carriage that was to convey them away. Rose 
 lasped her hands, and, kneeling upon the ground, 
 ttered the following beautiful lines : — 
 
■MMm 
 
 MR 
 
 ■■■■ 
 
 202 
 
 ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 slK 
 
 "O! God of nations ! praise be thine, 
 Without Thy help all powers decline, 
 
 And all their labors fail. 
 Of Thy great mercy grant, I pray. 
 To hasten in the joyful day 
 , This Celtic race shall hail. " 
 
 On their way to a beautiful home in the North of 
 England, Mintha and his wife remained a day or two 
 in Dublin. In that city they met Fannie, daughter of 
 Jim O'Neill, and wife of a prominent Irish gentleman. 
 As Will and Rose left for home, Fannie and her hus- 
 band called at the hotel in Sackville Street to bid them 
 good-bye. 
 
 At parting, Fannie said, "Rose, we met yesterday 
 under quite different circumstances from those under 
 which we met when you car.:, over to Liverpool with 
 your father ; and I, the daughter of a poor but honest 
 Irish labourer, welcomed and embraced you as you 
 stepped on shore. As we have risen step by step in 
 England, so may all our brethren and sisters in this 
 unhappy island, who now are crushed and groaning 
 under poverty and ignorance, gradually rise to intel- 
 lectual, social and honourable positions, when British 
 justice finds its way across the channel, and cheers and 
 brightens every cabin home around this rugged coast, 
 and enters the homes of the lowly-bom scattered ovei 
 this fair and fertile land." 
 
 With bowed heads and tears streaming down theii 
 cheeks, they clasped each other's hands, and for fiv( 
 minutes they stood as though in silent prayer. Ros( 
 then threw her left arm around Fannie's neck, an( 
 said, " My dear, the storm is about ended, and the ship 
 
 
ROSE CARNEY. 
 
 203 
 
 ine, 
 cline, 
 
 } in the North of 
 ined a day or two 
 mnie, daughter of 
 b Irish gentleman, 
 inie and her hus- 
 Street to bid them 
 
 we met yesterday 
 from those under 
 to Liverpool with 
 a poor but honest 
 raced you as you 
 n step by step in 
 and sisters in this 
 hed and groaning 
 lally rise to intel 
 ions, when British 
 lel, and cheers and 
 this rugged coast, 
 
 wreck is near completed, — the surges of sorrow are 
 being calmed as the darkness is fading away. There is 
 a faint light along the shore, and, with increasing 
 strength, it must soon play upon every hill-top and 
 stream in the valleys; every cottage and cabin shall 
 smile with its brightness, and the youth grow and 
 flourish in its flood. As we have improved our social 
 and intellectual positions on the other side of the 
 channel, amid the light and liberty of England, so 
 shall all on this side the narrow water soon partake of 
 the glory. Be patient, Fannie, and our country will 
 soon cease to mourn." 
 
 As they stood united, and about to part, tears re- 
 fused to roll in sympathy down their anxious faces, 
 and Rose repeated these closing lines, — 
 
 "There are times of stormy anguish 
 When the tears refuse to fall, 
 But the waiting time, my sister, 
 Is the hardest time of all. 
 
 "But we know a day is coming 
 
 That shall change our country's fate ; 
 Then our hearts will thank God meekly 
 That he taught us how to wait. " 
 
 Doctor Jonathan Bunker Jathmell is now living m 
 one of the States of the glorious Union, with his wife 
 ,om scattered over ^^^^ family. He was elected in the fall of 1888 (shortly 
 
 after his return from the East) to represent a constitu- 
 jaming down theii ency in one of the State Legislatures, and is now known 
 ands, and for fivi is the Hon. Jonathan Bunker Jathmell. 
 
 prayer. Ros( Time brings great changes. Twenty -two years ago 
 annie's neck, an( J. B. Jathmell was ploughing the billows of the Atlantic 
 ded, and the ship )cean, with a remedy in a chest to amend the Constitu- 
 
204 
 
 RO&E CARNEY. % 
 
 w 
 
 
 ;:, •;■,,: 
 
 ' J 
 
 '1 ! ! 
 
 ,JU.' 
 
 
 ■^ i: 
 
 .•t 
 
 
 ; ; ■ ! ^ , 
 
 6- V- V 
 
 ill 
 
 '■' 
 
 iv-~>' 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 411 
 
 li 
 
 l&v. 
 
 ^fll 
 
 1 
 
 tion of Englishmen; now he sits in a cabinet regulatin(T[ 
 the Constitution of a State, and, it may be, profession- 
 ally claiming to lighten the burdens of his countrymen, 
 while practically filling his "puss." 
 
 The brothers of Rose Mintha are in comfortable 
 circumstances, occupying respectable positions in Eng- 
 lish society. 
 
 Captain Letzen holds a responsible position in tlie 
 service of his country, and his son is said to have been 
 an officer on board one of the German men-of-war dur- 
 ing the great storm in Apia Bay, — the storm througli 
 which the British frigate "Calliope" so miraculously 
 escaped. 
 
 William Mintha and his wife now live in a beautiful 
 English home; and in full view of those who enter tlk- 
 spacious hall of the splendid house, is an excellent 
 painting of the "Green Isle," as she lay stranded upon 
 the rocks the morning after the wreck, and of the little 
 cabin home of the Carney's, in the shadow of which 
 Will Mintha became engaged to Rose Carney, and first 
 embraced her. 
 
 0.::::^^==^^^'^ 
 
 i\ 
 
 m 
 
mimm iit; 
 
 '%g) 
 
 et regulatiiifr 
 
 e, profession - 
 
 countrymen, 
 
 I comfortal)k' 
 itions in Eng- 1 
 
 >osition in tlie 
 [ to have been 
 5n-of-war dui- 
 itorm through 
 . miraculously 
 
 } in a beautiful 
 who enter tlu' 
 
 an excellent 
 stranded upon 
 
 dof the little 
 dow of which 
 rney, and first 
 
 ipPei^VEl^ ^ I6BBEKIS 6E 6ENEI^^Ii ^^i^DW^I^E, 
 
 Agricultural Impleiaents, Carriage Stock, Iron and Steel, 
 Lime, Brick, Drain Pipe, Cement, Plaster, Paints, 
 Oils, Cedar Shingles, and Building Hard- 
 ware of every sort, and Shelf 
 Hardware in variety. 
 
 CUTLERY & SKATES A SPECIALTY- 
 
 ^Mechanics' Tools of All Kinds.e<- 
 AVATER STREET, - - AA/TNDSOR. 
 
 -sELI ARCHIBALD,s- 
 
 HARNESS -^-MANUFACTURER, 
 
 DEALER IN 
 
 \Teamsters' Requisites. Light & Heavy Harness 
 made at short notice and liept in stock. 
 
 All Materials used are of the very Best Quality. Our work has 
 ways given complete satisfaction. 
 
 ROBES, RUGS, SURCINGLES & KNEE SPREADS, KEPT 
 IN STOCK, AT THE OLD STAND, 
 
 GEm^ISH ST., - - - A7VI3Srr>SOTl. 
 
 ^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 ("i 
 
 
 r*i 
 
 <-~0:- ^jS--- ' S^^ f-^y % 
 
 SOLICITOR :AMB : J\rOTAEr. 
 
 AGENT OF- 
 
 ^ONEY * LOANED * AND * IN V EST ED. 
 
 "WIPQ-3DSOIt, 3>T. S. 
 
W' 
 
 in:'- 
 
 
 Pay zant's Block, - - Windsor, JV. S., 
 
 Keeps in Stx)ck a Full Line of 
 
 ^GENEKAl GROCERIES.^- 
 
 ALSO 
 
 -»8« FEED OF ALL KINDS.^^ 
 
 PRICES AS LOW AS ANY IN TOWN. 
 CUSTOMERS AND ORDERS PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO. 
 
 ->6»CEORCE H. KING,»S<- 
 
 Barrister, fiolioitor, 
 
 RELIABLE GOODS AT REASONABLE PRICES, AND SATISFAC- 
 TION GUARANTEED EVERY TIME ! 
 
 THESE ARE THE CONDITIONS ON WHICH 
 
 ^<=^rz::MG. A. HUESTIS,S=^ 
 
 The lo&ff estalDlislied and well Isnown 'Windsor Jeweller, 
 
 DOES BUSINESS. 
 
 There is no doubt about it ! He can and does sell Watches. 
 Clocks, Jewelry, Silverware, Spectacles, &c., cheaper than city 
 dealers, whose rents and other expenses are so high. 
 
 Watches can be sent by mail in safety. ^^Correspondence 
 solicited about goods or work. 131 
 
 Watches repaired, Jewelry made to order, all kinds of Plain 
 and Fancy Engraving done in the best style. 
 
 Address— ft. A. EX7BSTZS, 
 
 Windsor, IT. S. 
 
 X'|-v^ 
 
 I' '' 
 
 En 
 
 mg. 
 ment 
 
T 
 
 wr, J\*. *S.. 
 
 IES.$^* 
 
 O. IP. SH-A^^W^, 
 
 IMPORTER AND DEALER IN 
 
 L<amps, Cutlery, Silverware, Cages, Milk Pans, Butter Pots, 
 Fruit Jars; ChiUlren's Sleds, Sleighs, Express Waggons, &c., &c. 
 
 WATSE STRBBT, ^mTDSOXl, IT. S. 
 
 ■N. 
 TTENDED TO 
 
 IC,«8*- 
 
 -«♦ TONBORI AEv.+e*- 
 
 R.FIeming^sHairDressingRooms, 
 
 NEAR THE NEW POST OFFICE, 
 
 -wiasriDSOR,, - - - 
 
 3>X- S. 
 
 LADIES' ♦ HAIR ♦ CUTTING ♦ A ♦ SPECIALTY. 
 
 AND SATISFAC- 
 I 
 
 WHICH 
 
 -W' 
 
 PRACTICAL LEVER WATCHMAKER, 
 from: i^oNDoisr, Gt. b. 
 
 ior Jo'vreller, 
 
 [oes sell Watches. 
 Iieaper than city 
 
 'Correspondence 
 lall kinds of Plain 
 
 ITZS, 
 idior, ST. S. 
 
 g^U jatt(l$ of ^ratrhr$ and itXt^U yropcrUi 
 ^epairrd and l^^arnmtM. 
 
 'W'-A.TER, ST., - - - "SATIlSriDSOR. 
 
 'H-MISS S.A.SHAW,^ 
 
 DEALER IN 
 
 English, : French : & : American : Millinery. 
 
 All Orders Promptly attended to. Customers are not kept wait- 
 ing. All Kinds of Goods found in a First-class Millinery Establish- 
 ment, constantly on hand, and at Low Prices. 
 
 WATEB STREET, WINDSOR, N. S 
 
'i!!l _ 
 
 <! if' 
 
 m Mm m m mn, 
 
 Sallfaz, ITova Sootla. 
 
 Manuf •oturera of Oordaice of Every Description, mtui 
 Sole Munufaotureri in Canada of 
 
 Blue Ribbon Binder Twine, 
 
 ^s^^^a AND 
 
 ^S5 
 
 Composite Silver Binder Twine. 
 
 Zoad Office : 
 
 HAL/FAX, Noua Scotia. 
 
 AGENTS FOR MANITOBA AND NORTHWEST 
 
 Toronto Offioe : 
 59 BAY STREEET. 
 
 H:E]nsrx)ET^sonsr &c bull, 
 
 WE USE ONLY PURE NATIVE WOOL IN THE 
 MANUFACTURE OF OUR 
 
 HOftlESPtNS. YARNS AND FLANNELS. 
 
 St. Oroix Woolen Manufacturing Co. (Limited^ 
 
 Q. B. DAWSON. Manager. 
 
 St. Oroiz, Newport Station, XTora Sootia. 
 
f 
 
 la. 
 
 ption, and 
 
 I 
 
 HISTORICAL NOTES 
 
 -ON- 
 
 rwine, I "Quebec and its Environs, 
 
 5f 
 
 Wine. 
 
 mto OflLoe : 
 r STREEEL 
 
 IWEST : 
 
 BTJUiIL., 
 
 AND 
 
 IN THE 
 
 .ANNELS. 
 
 0. (Limited.^ 
 yianager. 
 
 "Quebec, Past and Present, 
 
 5? 
 
 IIV 
 
 J. M. Le MOINE, 
 
 SHOULD BE READ BY EVERYONE INTERESTED IN 
 CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 The above works are excellently written, and 
 filled with most profitable information. Those who 
 have read them, fully appreciate their value. 
 
 ^ The above notice of Mr. Le Moine's works is freely 
 given by one who experienced infinite pleasure in 
 their perusal. 
 
E| '.3 
 
 'l^H 
 
 1 
 
 ' ^Fl"^'' 
 
 
 ■ ^^'''■"'■' 
 
 
 -W^i ' 
 
 
 ' ^K'^'-' 
 
 
 
 
 : fk- 
 
 
 ' «-'■■ 
 
 
 ::i- 
 
 
 
 
 V ift. 
 
 
 -fi,. 
 
 
 :J: 
 
 
 i;i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■Vj 
 
 
 The ''Hants JournaF' 
 
 NEWSPAPER * AND ^ JOB ^ PRINTING * ESTABLISHMENT 
 
 IS WELL EQUIPPED FOR TURNING OUT 
 
 FIRST-GUSS PRINTING 
 
 ■^* OF STZBT DSSOaZFTZOlT.^e^ 
 
 WRITE FOR ESTIMATES FOR ANYTHING REQUIRED, 
 
 FROM A 
 
 »PAMPHLETOR MAMMOTH POSTER « 
 
 TO A 
 
 ^^GOOD WORK AND FAIR PRICES hd^ 
 
 The "Hants Journal" is published e^ery Wednesday evening, at 
 $1.00 Per Annum in advance. 
 
 JAS. J. ANSLOW, Editor & Proprietor, 
 
lal" 
 
 BLISHMENT 
 
 DING 
 
 NEW BOOK STORE. 
 
 The underaigned has opened up in Windsor a First-Class Stock of 
 
 iooltjsi & Mntimtti^, |Anr|)(!^o0diisit foam fairer, ^r. 
 
 SCHOOL AND COLLEGE TEXT BOOKS A SPECIALTY. 
 
 Sole Agsnt for the celebrated F. Lazarus Spectacles. 
 
 17 Any Book ordered at short notice. *ei 
 Opposite Lynch's Grocery. WtkUV St., Win&IOr, IT. S. 
 
 Fit©. 1 
 
 IfW 
 
 DEALER IN 
 
 CHOICE FAMILY GROCERIES, 
 
 ToTMcee, Oiffars, OoAfeoUonexy, Frnlti, %o. 
 GERRISHST., - WINDSOR, N.S. 
 
 REQUIRED, 
 
 ISTER* 
 
 ,s,.^ WINDSOR BAEERY, 
 
 .y evening, at I ^ ^^^^^ PROPRIETOR, 
 
 Proprietor, I 
 
 viERRISH St., - - WINDSOR, N. S. 
 
, P'^J;^. 
 
 
 Canada AU S. S. line. 
 
 Via Hi^LIF^X. 
 
 BEST ROUTE TO 
 
 ^ 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 ONLY ONE NIGHT AT SEA ! 
 
 QT7ICSSST and. 2C0ST DZEBOT E0T7TS without cli^ge. 
 
 The Steamship HALIFAX is the finest, fastest and most palatial 
 passenger steamship running between Nova Scotia a^ul Boston. 
 
 Lewis' "Wliarf, Boston. IToble's "Wliarf, Sallfaz. 
 
 CHIPMAN BROS., Genkral Agents. 
 
 If yu(j READ THIS ADVERTISEMIiNT before pervsix*; T'.ii 
 
 Book, the information imparted will assist 
 
 YOU in locating the 
 
 147 MOLLIS STREET, HALIFAX, 
 
 Agent for LAURANCE, the English Optician, whose Glass's 
 and Spectacles are recommknded by the leading l^ulists 
 
,Lk 
 
 H^ 
 
 f> 
 
 d most palatial 
 d Boston. 
 
 r£, Salifaz. 
 
 PERl'SIN<4 T'.Ii; 
 
 ASSIST 
 
 
 ^x. 
 
 WHOSE GLASS'S 
 tm L "JULISTS 
 
 '.> r